losolent

Part 6 - Return To Medina I managed to stagger towards the bedroom with the aim of getting to the bathroom and lock myself in there. I got through the door frame of the bedroom when he grabbed me again spinning me around then pushing me with such force my feet left the ground and I landed on the bed face down. His crushing body weight landing on top pinning me down on the bed, his hand quickly began working my shorts free from my waist to expose my ass for him. I could hear a knock at the door and tried to call out but his hand quickly pushed my head down against the bed muffling any sound I made. Brad and Mike stood outside the door and knocked for the third time almost hammering it and calling out my name, they could hear I was inside but had no idea what was playing out behind the front door. There was no way this was going to happen again I told myself, the adrenaline was pumping around my body as I started to rise and fight back. Eddie and Steve stepped out the elevator seeing two men outside my door "What are you doing?" Eddie shouted. They both turned and Brad recognised Eddie from a picture I had sent "Tom is not answering" he said. Eddie looked at him "Brad right?" he asked and Brad nodded "Is he in there?". Brad and Mike nodded "Yes we can hear movement but he is not answering" Mike replied. "Oh shit" Eddie said rushing towards the door. My struggle began and Eric had not bargained on my retaliation at his own assumption I would lay down quietly. I managed to get hold of Eric's arm and using the wrestling I learnt at school, twisting his arm in to a painful arm lock causing him to release his hand from holding my head down. I managed to raise my head and cry for help, within seconds the door broke open with Eddie rushing in straight to the bedroom. He punched Eric in the back causing him to let go of me completely. Unlocking my arm from his Eddie grabbed his legs and pulled him off the bed and continued to punch him. Brad rushed in to the bedroom and grabbed hold of Eddie 'Stop' he said seeing the tear running down Eddie's face. Eric fell to the floor moaning. Brad took Eddie and hugged him holding him back from Eric as Steve and Mike came to my side checking I was okay. My shorts half over my ass I pulled them up, Mike held me in his arms tightly and my body began relaxing the adrenaline levels slowly abating. Eddie walked over to me with Brad and looked at the marks on my neck, he leaned over the bed and picked me up. He looked to Steve "Clear all his things out I am taking him back to my place" he said carrying me. Steve nodded "Can you help please" he asked Brad and Mike, "Meet you down at your car Eddie" he said. "It's okay Eddie will look after him, I'm Steve a friend of Tom's" he said introducing himself to Brad and Mike. Brad was still upset looking at Eric "Sorry, I'm Brad" he replied. "Brad, oh yes Tom talks about you all the time" Steve said looking him over. "He does?" Brad asked he looking at him, he really wanted to ask more but now was not the time. Steve could see why Tom had a crush on his step-brother "All the time, almost like you are husbands". Steve saw Brad grin "Sorry this is Mike" said introducing him. "Hello Mike" Steve said catching Mike's eye who flashed him a beautiful smile "You from Texas as well?" "Hi" Mike replied grinning "Yeah cowboy through and through but work on the airlines" he said. Steve grabbed a pile of clothes "Are you all so god dam hot in Texas?" he asked looking at Mike. Mike smiled "Hot and tender" he replied as Steve nearly dropped the clothes fumbling and giggling. This strange evening was how Mike met Steve and how Steve and Mike married a year later. They gathered all my belongings whilst Brad stood over Eric who didn't move from sitting on the floor in the corner nursing his bruised face. Thankfully I didn't have much to gather up, only clothes and the 3 of them made light work of packing it all and left the apartment and Eric. Mike stopped "Oh hang on, I forgot something" he said going back the bedroom then hearing a painful cry from Eric. Brad and Steve looked at each other then Mike appeared "Just had to do something" he laughed. Brad looked at him "What did you do?" he asked. Mike got in the elevator "Stamped on his balls and told him our paths should never cross again". Steve gulped "Are you a psycho as well?" he asked jokingly. Mike smiled "That's how you treat bulls in Texas, bring em down hard" he said looking at Steve. "Remind me never to get on your bad side" Steve said as Brad got in the elevator with the last bag. Mike put his hand on Brad's shoulder "It's okay Brad" he said. Brad looked at them both "Thanks both of you" he said then smiled shaking his head. Mike looked at Steve "I don't usually let people see my bad side, they usually see the top side of me". Brad felt embarrassed as he could see the sparks with them "Fuck you two get a room" he said grinning. Mike chuckled "Just don't go getting a boyfriend until I have had a shot at you" he said to Steve. Steve smiled watching the numbers of the floors going down "I won't" he replied "Just don't take to long". They packed all the things in Eddie and Brad's car and drove down to Huntingdon beach where Eddie had his apartment. It was a lucky escape they turned up otherwise I would have easily broken Eric's arm. Eddie seemed more upset and was quite obviously going to destroy Eric if Brad hadn't stopped him. It was the first and only time I saw Eddie's place and I soon found out why, it was a home for him and his partner on the west coast and contained many personal things. Eddie was on the phone with his partner explaining that I was there and would be staying over, Brad came over and sat next to me. "Why did you never tell me about this guy?" Brad asked looking at me. I shrugged my shoulders "I didn't want to worry you, you have enough on your plate". Brad shook his head "I could never live with myself if something happened to you" he said. I smiled and patted his leg "I want to come home" I said quietly to him. "What about your job and this Jacob guy?" Brad asked "I thought you and he were friends?". "I quit my job today and Jacob can't talk to me for 3 months" I said explaining about the gagging clause. Eddie walked over "Listen guys I was not with you this evening you understand?" he said to all of us. Everyone nodded "Of course she has one on you with models as well" Steve said referring to a gagging clause. Brad nodded "Yeah so you haven't seen me this evening" he said seriously. Steve sat down "You know how pissed she is, she was shouting at everyone after you both left" he said. I looked up "I thought she would be glad" I said jokingly. Steve chuckled "You were her most valuable asset Tom of course she is mad, you need to check your bank account". I did and sat forward when I saw my balance "Shit I have nearly $300k in there" I said looking at Steve. Steve laughed "There is another $50k from last week yet to go in. Don't worry I will make sure she pays up". Eddie smiled "Now do you believe me when I said how special you were" he said sitting the opposite side of me. I looked at him "But you only told me that in bed" I said laughing, Brad screwed his face up. Mike got off the phone and walked inside from the balcony "Brad and you are on the 8.30am flight with me". "Oh you going?" Steve said to Mike looking up disappointingly. Mike smiled "I have to work, but I change my rotas to overnight here more frequently if you like". Steve smiled "Really?" he said "I mean yeah I would like that". I laughed at them "Why don't you two go out for dinner and do whatever you need to do" I said. They eventually were persuaded to go out leaving Brad, Eddie and myself alone. It turned out to be the most weirdest evenings as Brad looked quite besotted by Eddie and loved comparing and feeling his muscles and admiring the tattoos. The one thing Eddie noticed was how Brad looked at me, to him it was way past a brotherly kind of look and he did wonder. The three guys shared the spare bedroom and I stayed with Eddie. I finished undressing "Does it hurt?" Eddie asked touching my neck. "No looks worse than it is, but fuck he had a tight grip on me" I replied "Thank you for being here". Eddie smiled "Can I ask you something, but tell me if it is none of my business?" he asked. I looked at him and smiled "You want to know about Brad?" I asked and he nodded. "Yeah I mean you know he is in love with you right?" Eddie said out of the blue. I stopped "He is straight" I replied "but what makes you think that?" I asked him. Eddie sat on the bed "The way he looks at you and goes all sheepish talking about you". I straddled across Eddie's lap "I think you might be reading to much in to it, he has a girlfriend". Eddie kissed me "Don't be fooled by that Tom, anyway he is a step-brother so it's not illegal" he said. I threw my head back and laughed "That is just simply not right". Eddie smiled "Sorry I shouldn't pry really. But I know that look when I see it" he said. I looked Eddie in the eye "Can I tell you something but promise me you will never say anything?" I asked. Eddie nodded "You know you can trust me Tom" he replied stroking my back. I took a deep breath "I have been in love with him for years, I think it is going to destroy me". Eddie wrapped his arms around me "You must not let it get to you Tom, your young you will find someone". I nodded and kissed him as we settled down in bed "Anyway I am so done with all this" I said to him. "What you mean all this modelling career, just like that finished?" Eddie asked sounding surprised. I nodded "Completely, it was never a career for me. I am going back to Texas life away from this". Eddie pulled in me tighter "Going back to just Tom from Texas?" he asked. "Yes, we will ever see each other again?" I asked running my hand across his chest but I knew it was over. Eddie shrugged his shoulder "We are two worlds apart Tom, my life is here and New York". I kissed him "I owe you so much Eddie" I said "being with you has been amazing". Eddie looked at me "You breaking up with me?" he asked laughing "let's get the 3 months out the way first". Eddie ran his finger across my top lip very slowly then along the bottom one, despite everything that had gone on when you lay in bed next to Eddie it was to hard to resist. I pushed him over on to his back and climbed on top of him, he chuckled and smiled 'This is new' he said quietly amused as I leaned forward and kissed him. His hands quickly exploring the body he knew so well now, stopping and cupping my ass cheeks. Returning my kissing in a gentle but assuring way he moved his hand and freed his cock from underneath me placing it in between my ass cheeks and rubbing against my hole. It seemed like a good idea at first, I managed to wriggle my ass forcing the head of his cock in inside my hole, I gasped at the initial pain then returned to kissing him as I slowly wriggled and lowered my ass down taking the shaft of his penis inside me. I sat upright and winced feeling him going deeper inside, I looked down at him and he laughed guessing I had no idea what to do now I was on top, after all I was usually the one underneath him and never had to work for it. But tonight over the few hours I learnt how to ride and tease with Eddie's guidance. I began to rub my ass against him in small back and forth motions, Eddie held on to the headboard and moaned, getting louder the harder I pushed down and the quicker I moved, then slowing down and feeling him inside I looked up at the ceiling 'oh fuck' I muttered. My body pulled down in to his arms his legs moving up he ground his cock in my ass and gave several hard jerks upwards and kissed me deep before releasing me. Sitting upright again his hands held my hips guiding me up and down teaching me, I could only raise myself an inch or so. Each time I sank back down he raised his hips up meeting me. I moaned in pleasure at this new experience that coursed through my body, it hurt more but also felt incredibly good being the one in control. Our hands met holding on to each other as I continued riding him, changing the pace and rhythm, all the time we looked in to each others eyes. Letting go of my hand he grabbed my cock and began rubbing the head with his thumb, I squealed in ecstasy rather to loudly but it drove me to ride him harder and faster. His hand clasped around my cock and my movements from riding his cock was jerking my cock off in his hand, I was uncontrollable, my hands grasping his legs, his arms, his legs trying to stifle my moaning. I could feel the pressure building in my cock 'oh fuck Eddie' I cried about to blow my load. As much as I thought I was in control I soon realised that Eddie was just way to good and knew exactly what we was doing taking us both on journey. Instantly he took over and began hammering harder in to my ass, I threw my head back and took a sharp intake of breath as my load jettisoned across Eddie's chest and against his neck my balls ached from the force or my orgasm. Eddie pushed up hard moaning and grunting, I could feel his cock jumping inside breeding my ass deep. My ass clenching from my orgasm sunk even deeper on to his cock. Wave after wave of post orgasm pleasure rode over me, unable to make sense of anything for several minutes until his arms pulled me back down. My lips eagerly attaching to Eddie's, his tongue pushing in to my mouth. We laid there kissing until I felt his cock soften slightly and I was able to release myself from him and collapse against his muscled chest his arms securely fastened around me, I felt so wonderful. We both fell asleep in each other arms a fitting way to end this little episode of my life with Eddie, guessing this would probably be the very last time I would feel the warmth of his body close against mine in this way. In the morning Steven and Eddie said goodbye to me at the apartment so we were not seen together in public, fortunately Eric didn't leave any bruises around my neck and the red marks had all but disappeared so I looked pretty normal again. In a way I was sad but glad to be going home, Mike had got us in first class for the flight and we arrived an hour earlier than most passengers since Mike was working the flight, Brad and I went to the lounge waiting for the flight. One of the female passengers was reading the fashion section of the LA Times and kept looking over at me and smiled. Brad was watching the planes and turned when she approached where we were sitting and put the article down in front of us and winked at me before she turned and headed for her flight. I looked down at the open page 'The Model Called Tom shopping in Bloomingdales', the article was only a small piece but is said a thousand words of praise from the staff of the menswear department who were thrilled at meeting me and how I spent time having photos and talking to them. Brad mocked me as usual but he kept the paper as we stood and walked towards the gate. "Not quite the same as when we last left LA together" Brad said to me as we stood waiting at the gate. I looked at him "No, did I make the right decision?" I asked doubting myself as a tear dropped down my cheek. Brad's hands grabbed my arms and pulled me in holding me tight, several passengers turned to watch the commotion happening by the gate. Somehow he made everything alright and could feel the love in his arms holding and reassuring me, I pulled away a little from him and his arms and he let me go. Brad wiped the tears from my face slowly and his hands held my face, the intimacy of our closeness was palpable and Brad looked at me in a way he had never done before. "There was no way I was going to leave you here" Brad said to me. I looked at him "I guess were even" I joked "now that you have rescued me, who said I didn't screw things up". We boarded the plane and sat quietly for most of the 3 hour flight, Mike looked after us and said he would pop by on Sunday to the ranch to see us. I soon realised that I wasn't that upset looking out of the window at the flat Texas landscape that grew nearer with the plane descending I was looking forward to getting home. In the short space of time that Brad came to LA it felt weird as if the dynamic of our relationship had changed, I couldn't quite put my finger on it and Brad had not mentioned his girlfriend who was still pestering him after another break up when she wanted commitment. We arrived back at the ranch mid afternoon, Brad had to get to work for a meeting with his father, I walked in to the bathroom showered and went to bed. Brad came in to the bedroom just before midnight, I knew he was going to tell our parents everything and they allowed me to have some private space and time to deal with things. Brad undressed down to his underwear and sat on the bed next to next to me holding a book, I didn't need to ask and just cuddled down, he put his arm around my neck holding me close reading to me. I hadn't realised that my hand was stroking his chest and he continued to read for half an hour. He gently took my hand off his chest after I fell asleep and he went to his own bed. When I woke in the morning Brad was already up and his gym wear was gone. I retrieved my journal and looked at the page from a few nights back that I wrote about Eric and what I remembered happening, it was strange reading it back. I turned the page and picked up the pen 'Last night for the first time ever Brad read to me and I felt the closest I have ever been to him, my love for him has crossed boundaries and gone way past normality. This is going to destroy me and I will never find the right kind of happiness, he will always be there in the distance, untouchable and unlovable to me. Maybe I should get out and leave Medina for good and find a proper job, journalism is coming up as a top favourite at the moment. Mostly I need to distance myself from my feelings for him and maybe then I can really move on'. I stopped and quickly hid the journal hearing Brad coming through the lounge towards the bedroom. I sorted the lease on the apartment and told the owner that someone tried to break in which is why I left feeling unsafe, job done. The next was trickier and didn't take long, Patricia made it clear that I to have no contact with anyone who I modelled for including photographers and it was in force for 3 months from yesterday. She then tried a different tactic apologising for not understanding, then asking me to come back and carry on as normal under a renegotiated contract. When I said no defiantly she made it clear that I was blacklisted for other agencies and the call ended. I stood up 'fuck it' I shouted loudly and went to find Brad and drag him back to the gym to work out with me. Hell knows what came over me but I just wanted to work out some anger. For the first time in ages that evening I sat down and had a family meal, Brad and I walked for a couple of miles afterwards around the ranch. I remembered my first day here and how I hated it so much, but it was home, the peace and solitude of the place was all I needed right now. Returning to the ranch house and our bedroom I collapsed on the bed, Brad stood there and threw a book at me that landed on the bed beside me, nearly naked apart from his underwear he sat on the bed and looked at me. I smiled and picked up the book and he swung himself on the bed laying next to me, his skin touching mine, it felt more electrifying than ever. I had to turn over and lay on my stomach to hide my sexual feelings for him and I could have sworn he noticed and he never said a word, waiting there patiently for me to start reading. It wasn't long before we both fell asleep still holding the book and Brad was sleeping on his back, our parents crept in to make sure I was alright and my mother looked at Seth seeing us laying there on top of the bed 'they have just never grown up' Seth said to her, she nodded and turned the light out leaving us there. My mother and Seth just looked at each other and never said a word to us. I woke with Brad's arm strewn across my back and giggled at the situation as the sunlight seeped through the crack in the curtains. Brad woke up as I climbed off the bed neither of us spoke, we just grabbed our gym wear and went to work out and had breakfast. The mail man arrived with a recorded delivery for me, an envelope from Manon International and the letter inside was all business like explaining my fees were paid up to the last day I worked and calculated commission paid in to my bank account. The last paragraph explained that persons or companies who have engaged in third party modelling assignments are not permitted to contact individuals for 3 months. At last I could put this episode behind me once and for all and move on. Checking my banking app I saw that my wages was paid up to date and another $100k in assignment commission. I thought Steve was joking when he said $50k but I never expected that much, the work I did had earned me just under $500k in total. I suppose I thought this was normal in modelling as I never really paid much attention of the commotion my photos were causing. I quickly wrote in my journal as Brad showered 'Fell asleep last night doing what I love best, reading to Brad, I do wonder if it is natural or have I completely lost my mind. I love him, fuck I do love him, I can help thinking that if I stay here it is going to ruin me if not both of us'. I quickly slipped it under the mattress pretending to make the bed as he came out drying his hair. I was then heading out with my mother for a catch up but I promised to be back so we could go down to the river later for some alone time and reading. I can only assume what happened that morning after I left to go out with my mother. When I got back home and went to change and noticed that my journal was visible poking out from under the mattress, my heart sank as I couldn't be sure if Brad had actually read it, I mean he use to joke about it a lot when we were young, but it also didn't contain anything so secretive back then. If he had then life was about to deal me another devastating blow and things were about change. I felt physically sick and knew he was waiting for me in the family room to spend the afternoon down at the river. I moved the journal to somewhere else and hoped that he hadn't seen it as I had remembered when I left it was sticking out and it was one task I was to do but forget to push it fully under. I changed and gathered my thoughts nervously walking to the family room where he seemed to be the same Brad I left that morning. "You models take your time getting ready" Brad joked as I walked in. I chuckled "Sorry and I am not a model anymore" I said to him. Phew I thought, he hasn't read it so everything was okay and we drove down to the river and to our spot on the bank stretching out I opened the book and started reading. After a while Brad got up and sat at the waters edge, he turned back to look at me as I had stopped reading 'carry on' he said, picking up some pebbles and throwing them in to the shallow river. I was distracted by him when he passed me the sun protection bottle and asked me do his back. He continued picking small pebbles up and watching them land in the water, I poured some cream in my hands and kneeled behind him rubbing it in to his shoulders and back. "That feels good" Brad said picking up another pebble and watching it fly "Do like you doing that?". I stopped and put the cap on the bottle wiping my hands on the towel "All done" I said picking up the book. "Did you mean what you wrote, that you would leave Medina?" he asked without looking at me. I put the book down "You read it?" I asked with a horrified look on my face, he still didn't turn to face me. I could see him nodding "Yes, I saw it sticking out under your mattress this morning". "How much of it have you read?" I asked wishing the ground would swallow me up. Brad stood up "Does it matter?" he asked then answered himself "quite a lot it". I put my head in my hands "I'm sorry Brad, no one is suppose to read it they are my thoughts" I said. "I can't believe you would even contemplate leaving here again" Brad said finally looking at me. I was confused and stood up "They are just thoughts and feelings Brad nothing more". "They are real feelings though otherwise you wouldn't have written them down" he said standing looking at me. I felt peculiarly hot unsure if it was from the sun beating down on me or if I was really embarrassed. Brad stood there and just looked at me in such a strange way, I didn't know what to do or what he was thinking. I couldn't stand here much longer he knew that my brotherly love went way beyond. He stepped forward and held my arm "What if I don't want you to move away again?" he asked. Looking at his hand avoiding his eyes was hard "Being around you I am finding hard each day" I replied. I wanted the ground to open up and swallow me, Brad moved close and put his arms around me hugging me hard. My arms stayed by my side not wanting to hug him but he held and held me. The closeness of his head against my neck he whispered 'I want you to stay' he moved his head back upright our noses almost touching from how close he now stood in front of me. Brad wasted no time as I saw his head move forward and slightly tilting to the side he kissed me on the lips briefly, instinct raised my arms holding him on his lower back. I tried to make sense of this but his lips touched mine again lingering for a few seconds until he stopped. My heart was racing and pounding in my chest, his arms circled further around my back and he kissed me, lips parted meeting my eagerly waiting mouth. I knew this is what I wanted, a little bit of selfishness creeping in having waited so long for something I never thought would happen. Gradually I could feel his lips parting further his tongue passing over my lips and in to my mouth. He stopped and pushed me away holding my upper arms keeping me at arms length. He looked to be having second thoughts and like he was about to hit me, but something overruled him and he pulled me back quickly and speared my mouth with his tongue kissing me frantically. Confusion rained down on me like a torrent of water, Brad pulled his shorts down with one hand exposing his cock. His hands moved to my shoulders and he pushed me down hard so I was face to face with this cock. Taking the hint my lips surrounded the head of his cock and I gently caressed it throwing in the flicking of my tongue against it and hearing him moan. Oh he tasted good I thought his hands now on my head pulling it forward to take more of his cock in my mouth, it was difficult at first but the more saliva I coated the shaft of his cock with made it progressively easier for me to pleasure him. Applying more pressure from my lips I could see his leg tremble nervously, his hand holding my head in position he began to move his hips forward and back rapidly. I choked a couple of times when his cock pushed against the back of my throat, I didn't care though, I was in heaven my head bobbing in time with his hips. His grip on my head hardened pulling me forward and holding me there as he let a guttural groan from his chest 'Fuck' he cried out. His cock pulsing in my mouth as I tried to moved my head back a little but it was too late. My mouth filled rapidly with his semen, using my tongue I tried to stop the rapid firing my hitting the back of my throat but he constantly kept pushing his cock forward. I swallowed without thinking closing my eyes, when I opened them the head of his cock rested on my lips. He had a look of horror on his face as if he had just realised what he did "I'm not gay" he said. I coughed and wiped my watering eyes and looked at him "It's okay, you can be whatever you want" I said backing up slightly looking worried. He turned and packed the rucksack "We better get back" he told me sounding a little angry. The strange salty taste from his cum still rang around my mouth, I grabbed the bottle of water from my ruck sack and took a hefty swig to get rid of the taste. When I got in the car he was looking straight ahead avoiding my gaze or any conversation. To me I saw the end of our relationship, a 5 minute blow job and walls tumbled down. It was a very quiet drive back to the ranch house and I slipped out after we go home to walk on my own and clear my head. Whatever he thought he was keeping it bottled up and that evening Brad went out, he never told me where he was going so I assumed it was back to Melinda to assert his manliness and how straight he was. I never heard him coming home or leaving in the morning for work, in fact over the next few days I saw Brad only a couple of times and his conversation to me was very limited, what struck me was that he couldn't look me in the eye. How I needed Eddie or Jacob to talk to right now, they could probably make sense of this. I though about Mike but he was friends with Brad as well and I didn't want to cause a rift. My return to Medina hadn't gone quite as smoothly and it was causing me to question my decision making again. I grabbed my journal and pen 'I have never hated myself so much and I feel so down, I thought coming back to Medina would bring some normality back to my life but it has made it worse and now I fear that things are never going to be the same. The one person I thought I could have faith in has turned their back on me, one stupid thing has done this, but then I never instigated it. I am going to free myself from all of this once and for all'. I stopped writing to answer my phone and saw Mike was calling, we had quick conversation and he invited me to his for the weekend. It was an opportunity so I said I would drive up on Friday since Mike had a few days off. I didn't see Brad Thursday evening either and by Friday lunchtime I was on the road and felt kind of relieved to be away for a few days. We had a quick catch up before heading out in to the city to go wandering around, keeping Brad out of the conversation Mike sort of knew something was up but in all good conscious he refrained from talking about him. We went into one of the big malls had a late lunch and wandered around some department stores. Mike laughed and pointed me towards the menswear department and the Jacob Jansen section, there were photos of me all over the place. Mike swooned when he saw the photo of me in the baseball cap, polo shirt and jock strap (or Jacob strap as I called them). The poster contained a watermark 'The Model Called Tom' at the bottom, okay so it made me laugh and cheered me up especially when Mike grabbed one of the baseball caps and shoved it on my head then making me stand next to the poster. He took a photo of me and we both laughed loudly until the floor manager walked over and did a double take when seeing me. As it turns out I still had some pulling power and he gave us two baseball caps and took a photo of me next to the poster for their staff magazine. Laughing we continued on this bizarre shopping expedition, Mike turned to me and said he knew where we should go now. Back in the car we drove in to the centre of the city down a street I didn't know, but in Dallas it was where all the expensive shops and boutiques were. Standing outside the store front almost half of the window was adorned with several large photos of me wearing JJ's clothing, I looked up at the two letter J's over of the front of the store. It reminded me when Jacob took me in to his store in LA. Mike looked at me and I smiled and nodded opening the door and walking in. It was exactly the same as the LA store, I took off my baseball cap and immediately one of the assistants came asking if they could be of any help. The fun part was she didn't recognise me at first that is, but the manager had, picking up his phone he was talking away looking over at us several times as we browsed around some of the casual clothing. I found it utterly interesting as the last time I was in one of Jacob's stores I didn't get a chance to browse, the range of clothing he had for men and quite clearly designed with the gay man in mind and it was astonishing, so beautifully designed, crafted and well, expensive. Mike walked up besides me "Amazing stuff but fuck it is expensive" he said to me looking at a shirt. "I never knew how much his clothing cost" I replied looking surprised "I must have a fortunes worth of briefs". Laughing Mike showed me the strap of his underwear "I wear the two you gave me" he looked at me smiling. "Excuse me gentlemen" a voice behind us said and we both turned and he smiled at me. "Hello" I said "sorry we are just browsing". Mike chuckled "I am wearing" he said showing the strap to the man. Brodie laughed "I can see, I am Brodie the store manager, please follow me Tom and guest" he said gesturing. I guess the look of surprise on my face at him knowing my name made him chuckle as he turned, Brodie was very discreet and didn't mention Jacob or Marcus by name but explained we could choose a casual and polo shirt each compliments of JJ's. As we left I asked Brodie to thank the benefactor and tell them I am okay, he smiled and winked closing the door as we left the store. We laughed and joked all the way back to Mike's place, by the time we got there it was already 8pm and we settled for a quiet night which quickly spiralled out of control as he did internet searches on me, dumbstruck I was coming up all over the place and a few articles were written about The Model Called Tom, much of it was guess work with very little actual clue as to who I was or where I was from. Mike stopped giggling and turned his laptop to me telling me to read this press release, I leaned over and saw it was an article in the fashion section of the LA Times 'Manon International announced today that their most popular model has retired after a brief spell of one year modelling. The Model Called Tom decided to return to his life outside of fashion, an insider stated that Tom is a great guy but only tried modelling for a year whilst finishing his studies. LA Times also learnt from sources that renowned photographer Eddie Morales quit working at Manon International after a fall out with it's owner. Word is they both left Manon on the same day but as usual the industry is tight lipped if anything was going on between Tom and Eddie. We checked @TheModelCalledTom's twitter account which has been silent for several weeks but still has a following of 360k people'. Under the article was a photo Eddie took of me and one of him at some gala in New York, I turned to Mike and laughed but he was looking at me with a shocked face. "Do you really have that many followers on there?" he asked. I shrugged my shoulders "I don't know" I replied as he held out his hand for my phone. He sat there looking at shaking his head "No you don't have 360k following you, it is 435k" he said handing it to me. "Oh right, I suppose I should keep posting stuff every now and then" I said. Mike smiled shaking his head "You need to get a grip on reality Tom and how popular as a model you are". "I guess, what shall we do?" I asked him Mike stood up "Put the shirt on from JJ's". Well Mike was no photographer but we both found it hilarious trying different poses, then he caught one good shot where you could clearly see whose shirt I was wearing and my head turned to the window 'Perfect' he said handing me the phone. I nodded and smiled agreeing with him that it was a dam good photo. What the hell I said and uploaded the photo with a tweet 'Friday evening, have a good weekend guys', I posted it and within seconds I was getting tweet back and likes in the hundreds no thousands. Many of the tweets back were wishing me a good weekend and asking if it was true and I have quit modelling, I asked Mike what I should say and he said just tweet your finishing your studies. Suddenly a retweet came in from JJ's store in Dallas 'Great to see you wearing the shirt you got today from our store'. Mike was having a ball reading the tweets coming back and we spent several hours watching it in amazement, what also surprised us was the number of modelling offers coming direct from stores and fashion companies, not just in the US but from Australia and Europe. In New York Eddie and his partner James were having dinner with Jacob and Marcus. Marcus saw the tweet appear and looked up at them all 'Tom is okay he just tweeted something' he showed them all the photo. Eddie went quiet and James kissed him 'I know how much you liked him as a person and toy' he laughed. Eddie smiled and kissed James. Saturday Mike took me to his gym at the airlines offices out at the airport, it was a long way to go to work out but it was free and Mike sat there enjoying the scenery since the only workout he did was walking up and down the aisle of an aircraft. It seemed to be doing the trick though as he was pretty healthy and fit. We spent the rest of the day visiting different places around Dallas and I got to see a side to the city I had not known, we got home around 6pm and had a bite to eat. Mike sat down at the table "So are you going to tell me what is going on?" he asked picking up his fork. "What do you mean?" I asked carefully avoiding his gaze. Mike put his fork down "You haven't spoken about Brad at all, did something happen?". He was waiting for an answer and I looked at him "I don't think it is fair to involve you" I said. "Oh okay, you think I can't be friends with both you without making a judgment?" he asked picking at his salad. I smiled "Kind of like that" I said spearing tomato with my fork "yes something did happen". Mike looked up at me "Did you fuck?" asking straight out. I shook my head "No, but I sucked him off. Now he won't talk or even look at me" I replied. "Hell Tom" he said surprised "Well I won't get involved but it is a dangerous game to play". "Bad decision more like" I said looking over at him "I have to leave Medina it is so difficult living with him". Mike laughed "You two have shared a bedroom for so long I don't think either of you can cope without the other". I laughed "I know, but it has to end and now is the best time to draw a line" I said putting down my fork. Mike looked over "Right, come on were going to a gay club, see how many numbers you can get". I looked shocked at the suggestion "Err.. Okay fuck it lets go" I replied laughing. In the countryside of Texas Brad turned on to the access road to the Medina ranch, parking in the garage he said hello to our parents who told him that I had gone to Dallas to visit Mike for the weekend. He played it cool in front of them and went down to the wing where our bedroom was. Brad found it strangely quiet again like it was when I lived in LA, but he had one thing on his mind and he started searching for it as soon as he closed the door, my hiding place was not so secretive as he found it in my closet, he sat on the bed and opened it reading all the entries in it and more specifically the ones relating to the last few days. Finally feeling like I could let my hair down, Mike by my side who promised to look after me we entered in to one noisy gay nightclub. It was busy and there were men of all sorts sprawled on the dance floor and sitting at tables chatting cruising everyone who walked by like some blood sport was in full swing. Muscle men, bears, otters it was a buffet of surprises in front of me, not that I had a plate in my hand and ready to delve in. It was just interesting and quite eye opening. We found a spot at the bar and Mike ordered two sodas, we turned leaning back against the bar overlooking the nightclub. Okay I will admit there was some seriously sexy men in here, as expected most of the muscled men were dancing with no t-shirts on, their bodies glistening in the lights that flashed over them sporadically. Mike turned to face me "And so it begins" he said "Your catching peoples eye" he smiled. I laughed "Let them come to daddy" I said causing Mike to nearly spit his drink out from laughing. He wasn't wrong men walked past having a good look at me before wandering off lurking in the dark corners then reappearing again often smiling or winking at me as they walked past. Mike told me to look after his drink as he needed to use the facilities, watching him I saw him wave and chat to a couple of guys who he appeared to know. Across the room one guy caught my attention and I had caught his, a fleeting glance that made me smile, I turned to face the bar guarding Mike's drink. It wasn't long before I had the sensation that I was not alone...

Part 5 - A Models Dark Side I was now liking my work trips to LA even more, it wasn't the work or the money it was down to Eddie and how we worked together in the studio and bedroom. Careful not to be seen out and about together near Manon Internationals office we choose Huntingdon area. Often we would stroll along the beachfront promenade, grab dinner and chat. We really liked each others company as there was no hidden agenda, no secrets and no lies between us, Eddie was happy with his partner and I was not in the market for anything serious. I waited for my flight to LA to start boarding when I received a text from Jacob, I opened it and it just read 'You are amazing!!. You will find out later, NTB' I thought it was very cryptic but knew I couldn't text him and ask as he signed off with NTB which was our code for 'No Texting Back' meaning he was busy. As usual the gate agent changed my boarding pass to 1F meaning Mike was on board, shuffled forward in the queue by the passengers behind me anxious to get on board I could see him just inside the door. Mike smiled as he got to me and gave me an unexpected hug and thanked me for a great weekend. We were mid flight when Mike brought over a gay magazine he read on the flight when he had time. Opening it he placed it front of me and smiled. It was the advert for the Jacob Straps I did the previous week, he kept pointing at it saying how fabulous I looked wearing it. What caught my attention was the lettering scrolled underneath 'The Model Called Tom', I sat there laughing and knew only two people called me that and one of them was responsible. It later transpired that Eddie was the culprit who said it gave the model an identity for people to relate to. This was going to be my longest stint in LA, one whole week without my family but my mind was really elsewhere and getting Eddie to spend time with me. The driver Sam was there as usual this time he held a bigger sign up with you guessed it 'The Model Called Tom' in big black letters that you could spot miles away. He drove me to the hotel to check-in and the receptionist recognised me from when I stayed there with the family. Sam waited to take me to the office but explained they had a little detour to show me something. We drove along Rodeo Drive and he pointed out the window to a large billboard, larger than life there I stood for the world, well LA, to see. Sam smiled and told me the designer himself had commissioned that one specifically as it was prime advertising space. I continued looking driving past, I had no idea what to make of it, surprised would be one way of describing how I was feeling. Never really thinking about my face being plastered above Rodeo drive in this way, what shocked me was people actually taking photos of it with their phones. We arrived at the offices and coming out of the elevator Steve came running over "Did you see it?" he asked. "What not even a hello" I said and chuckled "yeah I saw it, bigger than life and rather embarrassing". Steve smiled "It went up yesterday. Jacob is here in with Patty now" he said taking me to her office. Patricia was all smiles when I walked in and Jacob stood up "We have been waiting for you" Jacob said. "I don't understand" I confessed standing there looking silly. Jacob smiled "We put that picture on the homepage of the website, we had a 30% uplift on the dead range". "Right is that good then?" I asked still confused. Patricia laughed "Tom your picture is selling that specific range of underwear you modelled" she explained. Eddie walked in and I just wanted to kiss him but he smiled "Hi Tom, nice to see you back" he said. Jacob looked at him "Are we ready?" he asked Eddie who nodded. I was whisked off to the studio with them all and Jacob produced a baseball cap and polo shirt. Jacob told me the baseball cap is a pretty average item that doesn't get much take up and they wanted to test what happens if I wear it. They shoot went well and that was Wednesday over with. Jacob grabbed me when he could get alone and apologised that he was having to fly back tonight so it would be a quick dinner, it was nice being able to catch up him in person. I also saw Eddie a couple of times as he flew to NY on Friday and back late Sunday evening. I hung out with Steve at the beach on Saturday and Sunday. I knew then that moving to LA was going to become a real possibility since the amount of work I was getting was picking up. Indeed things moved very quickly and within a month I had got myself an apartment with the help of Steve and in the same building as him and moved to LA, I was generally modelling around 3 to 4 times a week and when I wasn't most of my evenings were spent with Eddie. Leaving Medina was hard but I flew back one a month for a long weekend, Brad well he was trying to make a turbulent situation better with Melinda and it turned out at weekends and evenings he was moping around and missing me according to my mother, not that Brad would ever admit it to my face. I only modelled for Manon International and hated it if Eddie was not my photographer, Patricia was still unaware of Eddie screwing her newest model, she just saw that he was more patient, engaging and seemed to like me. Apart from putting the clothes on and modelling them that was as far as my interest went in fashion, that part really annoyed Patricia when she wanted to give me clothes from other designers but I declined constantly, mostly due to Jacob providing enough clothes but I was careful never to wear them to work. That was another thing I kept her in the dark about. When Jacob was in town I would walk to a back street where he would pick me up, usually we drove out to Newport for dinner and this time he had brought Marcus who was his head of PR and husband, he wanted to meet me in person as The Model Called Tom. Marcus had even set up a Twitter account as TheModelCalledTom with the same hashtag, I looked a little concerned since Patricia would probably have something to say about it but he assured me she can't do anything about it since it was my account. I liked Marcus as much as Jacob and I found a new friend in him as well. A couple of times I even persuaded Eddie to come along on the promise of sex afterwards, naturally he didn't need much persuading when I offered him myself to him on a plate. Whilst I owned the Twitter account Marcus would often send me photos to post on there, I never really got on with it and only knew how to post something so very rarely paid interest to it. It was already over 20k followers, mostly from people who wanted to do very perverse acts of sex with me and that was just the women. It was a around 3 months in and Eric was on talking terms with me and we even ventured out a couple of time for a coffee. On the outside he was becoming more friendlier and the frequency that we would hanging out was increasing, Eddie was very busy with other projects and flying to New York or on location leaving me more spare time than I really wanted. I suppose part of the reason me moving here was to spend more time with him but the opposite was happening. Eric was beginning to fill those gaps as Steve had also found a guy who he was more keen on but the other guy just wanted sex. When he wasn't busy with his sex buddy he had started trying to fix me up with a boyfriend all the time, you could say I had little interest or even to stubborn to be fixed up, in reality I missed Brad and missed home. It was difficult to keep up with my studies and they were falling behind, I was at a turning point and nearly decided to move back to Texas but Eric was on my case. I had a feeling that all was not what it seemed on the outside with him, it didn't take long for me to realise that I was right but by then I could do nothing to stop what happened. Much of my work was being taken up with Jacob since my first photo shoot with his dead range of underwear had turned around becoming his 3rd best selling range, he put that down to me being the face and body and took polite pride rubbing Patricia's nose in it when he disagreed over other things. By the 6 month my salary had been renegotiated to $80k and 30% commission for another 12 months, since they had included a release clause in the first contract, Seth advised me to put one in to cover myself. As much as Patricia hated it she had no choice if she wanted to keep me on her books. Jacob hardly seemed to be in LA but we would exchange messages frequently, it was no surprise to find gifts of underwear and other clothes being delivered to my apartment, often he would ask my opinion on them as they hadn't gone in production and wanted some honest feedback. It was Saturday morning and Eddie was out of town, so I had a sleep in with no real plans made I decided to go to the gym and work out. I realised the time and grabbed my gym bag and ran down the street sleeping longer than I should have. I bumped in to Eric at the gym quite literally after finishing my workout and getting changed, shocked was one way of putting it as I never knew he worked out at this gym. Deciding to show that there was no hard feelings we engaged in conversation then ended up going for a coffee. The nutter that I am told him I was up to nothing this weekend, my first mistake as I couldn't shake him off, was he lonely I found myself thinking. Braving it I agreed to hanging out with him and from my perspective there was nothing sexual about it neither was there going to be. It was harmless and he genuinely seemed nice. It unnerved me when the conversation got around to Eddie and I was careful not to let on to much, pretending I had no idea why Eddie was so nice to me. So Eric just always seemed to be around and constantly inviting me out when Steve or Eddie were not around. I didn't have the heart to say no to him, but gradually people change and you can't always see it happening until it is too late. It didn't take Eric long for him to ask me on a date. Now things got interesting as I had never been asked out on a date, whereas Eddie and I just did it and remained fuck buddies although underneath I would have loved something more serious with him, but that was never going to happen. I dithered and didn't give Eric a response straight away to a date, I really wanted Eddie here to talk to about this but New York was always such a long way. Eventually I agreed to go out with him but made it totally clear that it was no invite to have sex. That Sunday we were meeting not far from my apartment at 6pm, we had a pretty nice dinner walked along the beach front until the it started to rain. One thing lead to another and we found ourselves back at my flat with two bottles of wine in Eric's hands. At first I only asked for a small glass as I wasn't really a drinker or legal just yet. Sitting on the sofa chatting I hadn't realised how much wine I was drinking and the effects were beginning to show, my speaking got erratic and I was laughing and giggling way to much. It got to the point where I dare not stand up and knew I had way to much to drink. Eric had moved closer to me on the sofa his arm around my shoulder, gradually he moved to close for comfort and I tried to stand falling back down laughing. He stood up and pulled me up in to his arms and guided me towards the bedroom 'Need to get you in bed Tom' my hand casually waving in the bedrooms direction. I couldn't swear but I am sure he pushed me on to the bed giggling as I landed, his hands began unbuttoning my shorts and slipping them over my legs, then my underwear and his hand ran over my cock and balls. I made a feeble attempt to push him away still giggling, his fingers nimbly worked the buttons on my shirt from the bottom up pushing it over my shoulders. I crawled up the bed towards the pillows in an attempt to get under the sheets as I was naked, my mind focused elsewhere I didn't see Eric take his clothes off until I felt my legs being pulled taking my whole body back down the bed to where he stood, he was now inbetween my legs that where hanging over the edge of the bed. He leaned forward and suddenly pressing his lips against mine. I kept my lips closed and turned my head away and tried pushing him away but I had no strength to do it. My legs where pulled up and pushed over, giggling at seeing my knees so close seemed funny at the time. I heard him spit several times then felt his warm tongue licking and tasting my hole 'No, Eric no' I slurred protesting. Quick as a flash my legs went down but held half in the air by his hips, in my drunk state I knew what was about happen. He grabbed my wrists hard and pinning them above my head, holding both hands which just one of his. He smiled above me 'We both want this' he said, I panicked but I was unable to move as his body weight was pressing down on me. His cock pushed gently at my hole until I opened up from the pressure 'please, no' I called out but still I giggled unable to fathom why I found it funny. My back arched high as pushed the entire shaft of his cock deep inside me in one movement, my cry echoing around the room gasping at the sudden pain, wave after wave running through my body from his assault on my ass. The pain quickly subsiding through a mix of alcohol and unnerving drunk pleasure, as much as I didn't want sex with him my body had other ideas. His hands grasped tighter around my wrists bruising where his fingers dug hard against the skin, his mouth all over mine trying to kiss me. To drunk to even fight off the fast pace of his fucking, the room spinning as he raised his head and groaned loudly thrusting his hips hard and holding his position as he began shooting his load in to me. I closed my eyes feeling his body collapsing on top of me, frantically he kissed my neck moaning in between each one grinding his hips hard against my ass. I laid there uncertain of what I had done to give him the impression I wanted to fuck with him, gradually he pulled his cock out of my ass and stood up 'Thanks' was all he said as he started getting dressed and left me laying on the bed. My body felt like it was going up and down when I closed my eyes, it was either that or see the room spinning. Calming down I fell asleep then woken abruptly by my phone going off. My entire body and brain took a few minutes to get themselves together, I was still drunk and feeling sick by now. Reaching over I picked the phone up and answered it failing to recognise it was a facetime call from Brad. "Hi, what the fuck Tom, are you okay?" Brad voice and image coming through the phone. I stared blankly at him "I don't know" I was making no sense to him as I rubbed my head. "What is that on your wrist?" Brad asked and my eyes went to the purple bruise marks. "It's nothing" I mumbled. Brad shook his head "Tell me what has happened Tom" he said looking worried. "I don't know, drunk" I replied giggling down the phone. "Fuck Tom" Brad said again "I will speak to you in a couple of days when your over this" he hung up. I put the phone down and laid back on the bed rubbing my painful wrists not registering how annoyed Brad was, I stared up the ceiling which continued to move on it's own free will and fell asleep. I was woken up again by my phone going off, it was Steve asking where I was as the driver called to say he couldn't get hold of me. I saw the time it was already 10am and my head was pounding and I knew I was about to vomit. Explaining to him that I felt unwell I hung up and ran to the bathroom leaning over the toilet vomiting several times, the pain in my ass from the muscle spasms felt like knives cutting me inside. I had never felt that sore from having sex, all I could remember this morning was his face looming over me and feeling his body pushed up hard against mine. I sat on the floor of the bathroom knowing he had taken advantage of me. Walking back in to the bedroom I saw my clothes strewn across the bedroom floor the shame of my behaviour written all over my face. To me it became apparent that my vulnerable side must be to easy for people to see, not any more I thought. I knew what happened was probably bordering on rape, some would say it was, but others would just put it down to easy pickings as I never fought him off. Was moving to LA a mistake I thought, had I really known what I was getting in to, me a young gay man in a city full of predators as I saw it now. Medina seemed the perfect place to be gay right now as I settled back and fell asleep. I slept the rest of the day until around 6pm when Eddie knocked at my door. I let him in and moved away when he went to kiss me "What's with the cool reception" Eddie asked looking at me. "Nothing, sorry I am just not feeling good" I replied trying to keep my wrists hidden from view. "Steve said you were sick" he said to me "I know you well enough Tom and that is not all that is going on". I sat on bed and showed him my wrists "I got drunk last night and had sex" I said looking down ashamed. Eddie sat next to me and held my wrist "Did you get raped, you know sex without consent?" he asked. Shrugging my shoulders I looked at him "I didn't want it but couldn't stop him I was so drunk". Eddie went to put his arm around my shoulder but I flinched slightly "Tom it's okay you can trust me". I let him hold me "I'm so sorry" I said leaning my head in against his shoulder. Eddie stroked my head "He must have used some force on you to give you those bruises, who was it?" he asked. "Doesn't matter it was my own fault" I replied sitting up. Eddie shook his head but let the subject drop and stayed with me all night, right now he was what I needed. No sex just someone I knew I could trust and who cuddled me all night. In the morning I felt a lot brighter and happier, knowing I could grad some concealer at work before anyone else noticed my wrists I went in to the office after Eddie had left waiting for my car. I was scheduled to meet with Patricia this morning to discuss assignments coming up and I knew she had me down today for a department store summer collection shoot lasting for 3 days. I said hello to Steve and went quickly into the studio behind the screen looking through the make up for the concealer, it was quiet as no shoots had started so I calmed down and took my time hunting for it. I heard the door open and close and one set of footsteps walking across so assumed it was Eddie getting set up. I poked my hear around the screen and was face to face with Eric. "Hello sexy, did you have a hangover yesterday as you were pretty drunk?" he asked with a grin on his face. I looked not knowing what to say to him and slightly afraid "You got me drunk" I said going behind the screen. Eric followed me "Yeah it was good fun though, and you felt so good with my cock inside you" he touched my neck. Jumping out of the way I looked at him with daggers "Don't fucking touch me" I shouted at him. "Don't be like that" he said moving towards me "how about I come over after work and fuck you again" he said. I backed up "Are you kidding me, you raped me the other night" I said showing him my wrists. "Call it what you will, you didn't resist too much once I started fucking you" Eric said laughing. Eric grabbed my arm "Get off me I want nothing to do with you" I replied feeling nervous of him. He pulled me towards him "Make it easy and I won't bruise your pretty face" he said running a finger down my face. I pushed him off quite hard nearly sending him toppling over "Leave me alone" I cried shouting at him. Eric laughed at me "You will keep" he said turning to leave "you are going to be mine" he smirked. We never heard the door open and close during our heated argument, the person sat there on the opposite side of the studio on a box listening to everything going on behind the screen. Several times they nearly stood up to intervene, once they were sure the conversation was over they stood up and walked over. Eric came around the screen "Morning Eddie" he said "sorry about that, lovers tiff you know". Eddie smiled "Sounded more than a lovers tiff" he said walking towards Eric "So have you?" he nodded to the screen. Eric laughed "Oh yes, the dirty little bitch was gagging for it". I was sat on the chair and heard a punch landing hard followed by the sound of a body hitting the floor, then Eric moaning and cursing repeating my nose, my nose and he ran out. Eddie appeared round the screen and looked at me. "Why didn't you tell me Tom it was him" Eddie asked with a sadness across his face. My eyes welled up "I thought I could handle it" I replied as a tear slipped down my cheek. Eddie walked over and hugged me "There is a reason people steer clear of him. You know how special you are to me" he said holding my tight. Finally I broke down and sobbed in his arms through relief that someone knew and I didn't have to carry this around. We could hear Eric fumbling as stood up and walked out of the studio. Steve seeing Eric walk out of the studio holding his nose which was bleeding ran in to the studio. Eddie gave Steve a very brief summary and told him to stay with me. Eddie went off to Patricia's office and told her everything. She called Eric in and his side of the story told her how drunk I was then how frisky I got demanding sex with him. Then she called me in to her office with Eric telling us we had to get along and that I should know better and not drink due to my age and keep our bedroom antics out of the office. He was all apologetic to Patricia and assured her that it wouldn't happen again, the way Eric looked at me throughout said it all, I knew I was going to be in for a turbulent time and he was not the kind of guy who took no for an answer. I walked back in to the studio and called Brad telling him everything trying to hold back the tears when he told me to come home. Eddie heard my conversation with Brad and sat down next to me. Brad hung up and quickly called Mike who was on the ground in LA for an hour, Mike pulled some strings and got Brad on a flight later that day which would be his last flight out of Dallas as he was overnighting in LA. "He is never going to leave me alone is he Eddie" I asked looking at him. Eddie held my hand "No, but I will help you as much as I can Tom you know that" he said. I nodded "I know but your not always going to be here" I replied "you can't protect me forever". "You have made up your mind haven't you?" he asked looking at me, somehow I knew what he was saying. "I'm sorry" I said squeezing his hand "this life is not for me, I am going home" I finished then hugged Eddie. "I understand" Eddie said "It is going to upset a lot of people if you quit" he said wiping my tear away. Looking Eddie in the eye I could see his sadness at my decision "What we had was very special to me" I said. Eddie patted my hand "Have Tom not had. Are we going to do this shoot now?" he asked. I nodded "Yeah, I will tell her when we are finished". We spent the rest of the day finishing off some shoots, Eric walked in a couple of times and Eddie shot him a look and he soon scuttled back out of the studio. Patricia came in to the studio for the last half an hour of the shoot to see how things were going. Eddie called time and said the job was done, he put the camera down and walked over to me hugging me hard whilst Patricia looked on confused to what she was seeing. Eddie looked me in the eye and kissed me on the mouth 'We are not over' he said to me quietly and I nodded smiling back at him. Eddie was going to make one last attempt before I told Patricia I was exercising my get out clause in the contract. He walked over to Patricia "Do the right thing and get rid of Eric now" he said to her. "Are you bedding my model?" Patricia asked ignoring the question. "Yes and looking after him. You need to get rid of Eric for your own sake" Eddie repeated to her. She looked at him "You don't tell me how to run my agency" she replied "so no I will not get rid of him". Eddie shook his head "Wake up Patty, he could ruin your agency if word gets out what he did" he said. Patricia stood up "Are you threatening me Eddie?". Eddie laughed "Patty you are not stupid but I can't understand why your head is in the clouds". "I pay you well to shoot photographs" Patricia said "I don't pay you to make decisions for me". Eddie handed her his office pass "Then I won't do any more work for you" he said walking out of the studio. Patricia looked stunned and fuming then looked at me "You just cost me the best photographer" she said standing up. I walked over to her and showed her my wrists "This is what Eric did and that is just the visual part". "Stop being a boy and man up" she said to me angrily, I stood shocked by her attitude. I retrieved my pass and handed it to her "I don't have to work notice just finish the day as per my contract". "Don't you dare, you will never model again I will see to it that your blacklisted" she said angrily. I picked up my belongings "Just pay what you owe me, I am done with this. I don't need raping by your models". Those last words rang through Patricia's ears, she called me back but I stormed out of the studio with a resilience I never knew was in me. Steve was no where to be seen so I didn't stop and got in to the elevator then out of the office forever, I walked slowly heading back towards my apartment. So many things running through my head and my eyes stinging from watering up trying to refrain from being to upset, the streets were busy with pedestrians shopping and sightseeing making it a hard job trying to keep in a straight line dodging people walking in two's and three's not paying attention. Passing some of the larger department stores my attention was grabbed by a picture in one of the windows and I stopped to look more carefully at it. I found myself staring at me modelling a pair of pale blue tailored shorts, it was one of the photos where Eddie had made me laugh and he caught a glint mischievousness in my eyes. There was no doubt it was a totally stunning photograph catching the peoples eye as they walked past. I stood to the side studying it and discreetly watching people who paused to look at it. Surreal definitely but these people I didn't know or would never see again would comment 'Nice shorts' then the other person male and female would reply 'Like to get him out of them though'. I was so amused that a photo could do this that I was unaware of a group of ladies in their 30's had stopped when I heard one say 'Isn't that him there', I looked over at their grinning faces and ended up having selfies taken each one of them. Actually the shorts where really nice so in to the store I went. The wheels of business work so fast, well the gossip part that is. Word had already got back to Jacob that the one model he liked had left. His phone call to Patricia was abrupt and she reminded him that if he attempted to contact me she would sue as part of the contractual obligations clause. Jacob knew this meant that he or anyone at Jacob Jansen Fashions would not be able to make any form of contact with me for 3 months. Jacob asked her one more time if she was exercising the clause and she was adamant it was in force. Jacob hung up and immediately cancelled all model shoots with Manon International, whilst he couldn't drop the contract straight away he could tighten the belt thereby drying up the work at Manon International. There was a 2 month notice to end the contract, once that was passed he could drop them without any penalty and move to a new model agency. Macrus sat there with him and knew what to do calling a discreet friend in Idaho to do a favour. I was wandering around the menswear when my phone pinged and saw a message from an unknown number, stopping by the underwear I opened the message 'Hi Tom, sorry you don't know me but I am friends of a friend in NY. They cannot talk to you for a few months, the friend says to hold tight and apologises they can't help at the moment. Can you respond with just the code word you use when not to text if you receive and understand this message'. I didn't need to think twice, I knew it was from Jacob or Marcus via a friend so I typed the letters 'NTB' and hit send, a few seconds later I got a reply 'Response passed to NY, all okay'. "May I help you sir" came the voice of the assistant as I stood there re-reading the text. I looked up "Oh, shorts, the ones advertised in the window" I asked looking at his name tag "please Mario". "I am sorry sir but we have sold out, were waiting for a delivery tomorrow but we have these" he said moving off. I followed and looked at them "They are nice but not what I was looking for" I said to him holding them up. I saw his eyes dart behind me "Is it you?" he asked nodding over my shoulder, I turned to look at what he meant. There I was looking back at myself I smiled and turned back to him "Busted Mario" I laughed. Mario shook my hand "Wow such an honour, officially we are out of stock but as it's you, follow me" he said. Mario was charming and very attractive and I thought if I had met him or someone like him things in LA would have been so much different. He wrapped the shorts and placed them in a bag, when I went to pay he waved his hand 'Just a photo with you if you don't mind' he said holding his phone. I agreed and ended up in the store for nearly half an hour as all the male assistants in menswear realised I was there and wanted photos with me. It gave me a second insight in to how famous you could become as a model and this was just one department store, before I knew it the floor manager had also come over seeing the commotion and got in on the act. He gave me a marker pen and asked if I would sign the poster, I had no problem with doing that but I didn't know how I would sign it until one of the assistants reminded me 'The Model Called Tom' and sure enough it was printed at the bottom of the poster, something I later found out was most unusual in the world of modelling, not that I was part of it anymore. I signed the poster 'TMC Tom' and ended up having a group photo taken. The floor manager tried handing me a bag of other clothing items but very politely I declined and said I was not after anything, he seemed genuinely surprised how down to earth I was and not after all the free things I could get unlike some of their celebrity customers. I got back to my walk with a bit more of a spring in step, I felt good and happy and arrived at my apartment just after 6pm slumping on the sofa. I had a little breakdown mostly from relief again but also not knowing if I was ever going to see Eddie. Him refusing to work with Manon International would be big news in the fashion world and cause a lot of controversy, the rumours would really start in earnest when word got out that The Model Called Tom had quit Manon International on the same day. But for now I moved off the sofa and started packing my clothes keeping the gym wear out and a few casual clothes to wear. Brad stood at the car rental counter at LAX signing the contracts just as Mike approached him "Ready?" Brad asked. Mike nodded "Yes, dump the things at my hotel first then go to his apartment" he replied. "Do you remember where he lives?" Brad asked and Mike nodded "Thanks so much for helping" he said getting the keys. Mike patted his shoulder "Anything for you guys, I'm glad I could help out". They left the airport for the short drive to the hotel dropping their belongings off then headed to my place. I had no idea they where in LA. I was ignoring my phone and busy packing when there was a knock at the door, immediately I assumed it was either Steve or Eddie and they had come to see if I was alright. I opened the door and he came bursting through pushing me backwards with the door, falling over I heard the door close and lock. Eric stood there looking at me "Clumsy" he said "I hear you quit and so has Eddie" he walked towards me. I stood up ready to fight him if needed "What do you want?" I asked him angrily. "Now that's not nice, I have come all this way to see you" he said attempting to stroke my face brushing him away. "Yeah well you made a mistake coming back here, I'm sober this time" I said hearing him laugh. "Tom, Tom, Tom, just get undressed and make this easy and I wont hurt you" he told me in a demanding way. I stepped towards him the anger boiling inside me "If you leave now I won't hurt you" I said. Eric looked at me "Did he fuck you?" he asked assessing me. "Who?" I replied watching him carefully "who I have sex with is nothing to do with you" I said to his face. Eric smirked "That's why he is nice to you, you his fuck toy" he said, the anger showing in his eyes. I had no idea what was coming over me but I just wanted to charge at him and punch his lights out. With no time to react Eric grabbed my arm with one hand pulling me sharply, his other hand gripped hard around my neck squeezing, caught by surprise my free hand tried to prise his away from my neck, it was so tightly gripped in place that I couldn't swallow or breath, I could feel the warmth as my face grew redder my eyes open wide. I had to react somehow otherwise I was going to blackout, I could already feel the numbness washing over my lips. With my free arm I managed to elbow him hard in the stomach, the air rushed in to my lungs causing me to stagger forward and gasping for more air...

Part 4 - Jacob The Designer Luckily this morning was only partially naked just wearing shorts, strangely though I didn't feel so awkward or embarrassed today, it was like I had new found confidence. As I came round the screen I caught a side on glimpse of the man, he looked to be in his 30's, fairly tall quite muscular build under his perfectly fitted suit and groomed to perfection, his black hair styled to suit his face and even his beard was sexy. At first he paid no attention to me but engaging with Patricia over getting a new model for his male underwear range. Patricia was trying to juggle him and me and she excused herself coming over to assist as the shorts were not sitting right. Eddie and the man said hello and kissed each other on the cheeks. Then our eyes met across the studio as I took the full sight of him in, he was drop dead gorgeous and exuded masculinity and sexual appeal. I must have blushed as he started walking over towards me still talking to Patricia but his eyes were now focused on me, it felt like he was sexing every part of me the way he looked me over carefully and so obviously. "Jacob I will see what I can do but you need to reign in your expectations" Patricia said getting annoyed. His eyes still on me "That simply won't do" he paused looking at me "I want him" he said making her turnaround. Patricia looked at me "No he is not right for your brand, to inexperienced" she said moving my arm. Jacob smiled at me "I want him so make it happen" he didn't wait for an answer, he turned and walked out. Eddie laughed from the other side of the room "You can't win Patty". "You are friends with him so tell him he can't have him" she replied turning to look at Eddie. Eddie snapped a picture of Patricia "No can do, he has made up his mind. Anyway a trial won't hurt" he said. Patricia huffed "Designers Tom, they just want everything and mostly never happy with what they get". "She says the same about me Tom" Eddie said walking over. "Your just difficult Eddie, good thing your good at your job" she said trying to stifle her laugh. "Don't pick on Eddie he is the perfect gentleman" I replied and Eddie coughed hiding his laugh. Patricia looked at me "Oh that is great now models are sticking up for Eddie" she shook her head "what ever next...". I was struck since it was the first time she actually referred to me as a model. Enter Jacob the designer, he would be the second most influential and very instrumental person in my life after Brad. Now don't get me wrong Eddie was instrumental in a different way and one I lied to hold close to my chest. Patricia's phone pinged just as she finished adjust my shorts, she read the message briefly smiling then looked at me. "Well Tom, you have your first rebook for one of the department stores" she said "congratulations". "Eh" I said forgetting my manners "Sorry what does that mean" I asked looking confused. Eddie walked over "More money" he said getting ready to start shooting. Patricia rolled her eyes "It means they like what you did last time and they want you on a formal basis". "More money" Eddie repeated chuckling "That's quick though" he said looking at her. She smiled at me "You have just jumped nearly all my models" she said "well done and thank you Eddie". I didn't know how big a thing that was, mostly models were just provided by Manon and only around 4 of her top models where specifically requested formally and I just got a ticket in to the top 5 models. We worked hard and before I left for lunch and my flight back to Texas Patricia came back to the studio and said I was needed back in LA next Monday for 3 days again. I wasn't sure if I had done something to upset here or if she knew about Eddie and I as she quickly went back to her office. Steve and I went downstairs and across the road to grab a salad and sat outside in the sunshine. "So now I know your gay, how was it with you and Eddie?" Steve asked facing me. I blushed "Incredible, I never expected him to stay with me last night" I replied "Hot body" I continued. "All the years I have worked with him, he has never bedded a model before. You must have something on him" Steve sounded a little jealous. "Please don't let this come between us" I said to Steve "did I upset Patty?" I asked him. Steve chuckled "No, Jacob did that. Apparently he has asked, well demanded you next week" he said. "Yeah, she wasn't that enthused about it" I said "although don't you think he is quite sexy?" I asked. "Oh yes" Steve laughed "he never strays though. And don't worry you and Eddie won't come between us". We returned back to the office and I managed to say good bye to Eddie who was busy and just nodded and winked. On my way to the airport I got a text from him apologising he couldn't say goodbye properly, he also said he hoped that us having sex would not prevent them from being friends first and foremost. It was a side to him I never could have imagined from when I first met him. As usual the midweek flight at 4pm wasn't overly busy, I walked through the boarding gate and hot to the aircraft doors wondering if Mike would be on the flight. As passengers file through to their seats I saw a female attendant, my first thought was how boring the flight was going to be without the eye candy. She checked my boarding pass and pointed me towards the seat, as I said I was getting good at this and managed to get row 7 again on the aisle. I settled down in my seat and looking through the music on my phone deciding what to listen to for 3 hours. "Well good afternoon 7C, nice to see you again" Mike said standing behind my seat. I turned and smiled "Hey, I didn't think you were on here, your not up at the door" I replied sounding stupid. Mike smiled "Training a new girl" he replied looking at her "So is this you going home or to work?" he asked. "Home, just finished work and now I have to catch up of my studying" I replied. "Studying?" he looked surprised learning forward "how old are you?" he asked in shock. I laughed "19, and you?" I asked him as he moved to let a passenger past. "24 but if you tell anyone I will kill you" he laughed patting the headrest of my seat and going to the front. It's those strange things in life that you never understand, seeing Mike on the flight was nice and almost made me feel at home although we didn't really know each other. I watched him going through a long ream of paper then writing something down on it and handing it to the despatcher who had just stepped on board. He then spoke to his trainee who nodded her head and started walking down the plane stopping at my seat. "Good afternoon Mr Miller, we have a seat for you in first class if you would like to follow me" she said. I stood up "Thanks that is very nice of you" I replied following her blushing so hard I thought my face would erupt. "We like to reward our loyal passengers" she said showing me to seat 1F. Okay so it looks like being nice does have some pay off in life. It goes without saying I was extremely well looked after and had a lovely meal, Mike even allowed me a glass of champagne since I was still to young to drink, officially that is. About two hours in to the flight I could see Mike and his trainee finishing service and cleaning up, he brought me a sparkling water over when they were done. "Mr Miller how is your flight" Mike said handing my the drink. Grinning "Perfect, really thank you for this" I said but Mike just waved a hand as if it was nothing. "What do you do in LA if you don't mind me asking?" he asked catching me off guard and unsure what to say incase it was lame. "Oh, you probably think it is stupid but I kind of do modelling" I replied. Mike didn't look surprised "Okay that figures" he replied smiling. I shrugged my shoulder "What figures?" replying looking very confused. Mike chuckled "Come on look at you, your so good looking and fit" he said quietly "What do you model?" he asked. "I will show you" I stood up and got my rucksack and pulled the folder out and opened it for him. Mike ran his finger of the photo and smiled "I would buy that suit but only because you wore it" he said. He showed the photo to his trainee who appeared just as taken by it. They started preparing the cabin for landing and Mike asked when I was flying back to LA, I showed him my flight details and he looked on his phone nodding and telling me he was rostered on that flight. He only did the Dallas to LA route as most other cabin managers didn't like doing the route but for Mike, he knew so many regulars, but most of them never get upgraded as it causes problems. Brad was at the airport to meet me and we stood chatting for a few minutes whilst he got a coffee for the drive back to Medina. Mike came through the arrivals door and walked over wishing me a good weekend and that he would see me Monday morning. Brad looked at me and chuckled so I had to explain it wasn't what he was thinking. Needless to say the entire journey home he went on and on about Mike constantly. Back in Texas for a few days I did an internet search on Jacob and found his name was Jacob Jansen very popular fashion designer and married to a man called Marcus and they both ran Jacob Jansen Fashion, the logo was simple it was two letter J's back to back. I couldn't believe how much a pair briefs cost though, you could buy at least 10 for the price but I guess you pay for the brand name and prestige of wearing them. Brad stayed home for the weekend which cheered me up no end and we spent every minute together, going in to town and sitting by Medina river although the weather was now starting to turn and got colder. We talked about the modelling and Jacob, to my surprise Brad had actually heard of the designer. The Sunday afternoon we sat by the river, I read a little but Brad seemed distracted and not really in to it, I put the book down and turned on to my stomach resting on me elbows and looked at him. "Are you going to tell me what's wrong?" I asked "is it Melinda?". Brad nodded "She is getting serious again" he replied picking a long stem of grass and tickling my arm with it. There it was again he kept doing these little things that aroused me and I wondered if he knew that "Marriage?" I asked him. "Yeah, and kids" he replied "I don't know if I want to be tied down like that" Brad said hitting me with the stem. I looked ahead "I can't help you on that bro" I said "but it's not fair on her if you keep dithering not knowing what you want in life". "I know" he said sounding exhausted "enough about me, what about you?" he asked changing the subject. "What do you mean?" I replied dithering myself. Brad laughed "Are you still a virgin or do I need to get you laid?". I chuckled "And where are you going to find someone?" I asked then paused looking at him. He sat upright "You have haven't you, you got laid?" he asked and I nodded "Why the fuck didn't you tell me?". I shrugged my shoulders "It's not something I want to talk about". Brad pounced on top me "I thought we were close enough to be honest with each other" he said head locking me. I giggled more out of wanting him to hump me than anything "I know". I told him all about Eddie, not in graphic detail except for me blowing him then puking which he seemed to find totally amusing and gave him something new to latch on to. He seemed happy that I finally was letting myself go and exploring things. It niggled at me the rest of the day, something was telling me he was a little jealous but I put it down to the reaction over the gay thing and he not understanding. Brad got up early to drive me to the airport before he went to work since my flight was at 7am. Dropping me off he made me promise to facetime him on Tuesday evening and I joined he queue for security. Boarding started and I waited a while to let the mad people get on first who thought the plane would leave without them if they didn't get on first. I joined the queue and they scanned my boarding pass, the gate agent looked at the screen for a moment then wrote 1F over the seat number, she smiled and pointed it out to me being discreet and I just nodded and smiled back. There he stood bright eyed and cheery, more than be said for me as I hated early mornings. "Welcome on board Mr Miller, 1F I believe" he said pointing to my seat. "Morning Mike, thanks" I said giving him a smile and leaving him to finish the boarding process. The flight was busy in first class so I didn't get much chance to chat with Mike, he wrote down my return flight details when he had a few minutes. Disembarking the flight he quickly apologised and said hopefully Wednesday we could chat a bit more. I was surprised to see Steve at the airport waiting for me. He admitted he missed having his new friend around and I hugged him at the airport in front of everyone. Wow I was getting brave I laughed to myself as we headed to the car park. The drive was crap with all the traffic and we headed up in the elevator, the doors opened and I only just managed to get out when Eddie pulled me towards the studio saying I had to get ready quickly, not even a hello or anything from him. A dressing assistant was present and handed me two boxes, I ran my fingers over the two embossed letter J's, I knew then that Jacob had got his way with Patricia. Opening the box I muttered oh crap as I saw it contained underwear, well if you could call the skimpy bit of fabric underwear. The dressing assistant chuckled and told me they are jock straps when I complained they were missing the behind bit. Eddie laughed having appeared and sent the dressing assistant out and fetch Jacob. She stomped off and Eddie rushed over nearly knocking me over to kiss me 'Fuck I missed you Tom' he said then composed himself. I knew there was nothing in this as Eddie made it clear he was in no way looking for romance he liked sex and he loved his boyfriend but stuff on the side was okay since his lover lived in New York. Which is great but random acts like this still gave me a massive boner and there was no way I could put the underwear on just now. "Can I see you tomorrow?" Eddie asked. I folded my shirt up "Depends, only if you stay over" I replied "I enjoyed being in bed with you". "Yes I will stay over maybe even fuck you twice if you can handle it" he kissed me and went around the screen. So this wasn't going to be a one off I thought to myself grinning, but then apart from having his body next to and on top of me I actually liked him as a person, much to the annoyance of the other gay male models who tried everything to get him in bed but he just showed no interest. One male model in particular was the one I had to watch, his name was Eric and I underestimated him big time. Jacob came in with Patricia who was not overly happy as it was a dead range she told me, they then had to explain that a dead range was a design that didn't sell very well but Jacob was adamant it was Patricia's fault she dissed him saying it was bad design. Still embarrassing enough knowing that I only had weird piece of underwear on under the dressing robe as I walked around the screen. Jacob was already sat there next to Patricia who had her unamused look of her lips pursed. I dropped the robe and hung it over the back to the chair, Jacob stood and walked towards me and indicated for me to turn around. It felt like a medical exam as he checked over every inch of my body and then he smiled and nodded to Patricia, she smiled in relief and took him off to her office. As soon as the shoot was finished I put the robe on and Eddie told me to stay put and left me sat there alone in the studio, unsure what to do I waited until they all appeared again but this time the designer had a box of different style of underwear. By the time the shoot ended at 2pm I was shattered not realising how exhausting or demanding Jacob was, clearly Patricia hated having designers in the studio during photo shoots. Jacob was packing the garments back in to boxes then walked over and handed them to me 'Thank you, these are for you to keep' he smiled. Jacob kissed Patricia on the cheek 'Amazing' was all he said and to her, Patricia waited for me to finish changing and walked with me to the elevator. "Well today has gone better than anyone expected" she told me. I smiled "No one gives much away so I have no idea how I am doing with you" I replied. She laughed and smiled "I will have a 5 year contract drawn up" she said as we walked. Seth had already advised me what to do in this situation "Can we discuss this in 11 months" I replied. She stopped and looked at me "Don't run before you can walk" she warned me. I looked at her "I am just not sure if this is what I want to do" I said. She seemed convinced and smiled "Your first fee has already been transferred to your bank account" she said. I really should have read the contract properly "Fee?" I asked. She smiled "Yes apart from a salary you get a 10% commission on the fee we charge the client". I nodded "Oh right". "Only if they are happy with the results" She went on to explain "It might change your mind" she said smiling. In the car back to the hotel I opened my banking app and checked nearly choking when I saw $5,000 deposited by Manon International. My mood had really brightened up thinking how much money was in my account, I kept closing the app and reopening it to double check it wasn't a mistake. Back at the hotel I must have smiled all the way through my shower and workout. I wrapped a towel around me and walked back in to the room, 4pm was to early to eat so I put the TV on flicking through the channels when there was a knock at the door. Not expecting anyone since I was meeting Eddie tomorrow after work, I rushed over to the peep hole and saw Jacob standing there, I leaned back against the wall 'oh fuck' I said to myself interrupted by him knocking again. I opened the door slightly just so I could peek through the crack. "What are you doing here?" I asked nervously. "I want to take you to dinner" he said looking at me through the crack in the door. Looking at him "How did you know where to find me?" I asked. Jacob laughed "A little bribery to Steve in the form of underwear and he sings like a canary". "I really don't know you" I replied debating to close the door. "Tom from Texas let me in for gods sake" Jacob demanded "or I will cause a scene outside your door". I chuckled and opened the door letting him in "Why do you want to take me to dinner?" I asked him. Jacob walked in to the room "I will speak to Patricia about getting you a better hotel" he said ignoring my question. I closed the door "Is your husband in town as well?" I asked turning to face him, unsure why I even asked that. "I see you have done some homework" he said laughing "so am I taking you out to dinner?" he asked again. I walked in to the room "Okay" I surrendered holding my hands up but actually I quite liked him. Grabbing a shirt from the closet and putting it on Jacob looked at me "Is that what your wearing?" he asked. I smiled "JC Penny's finest" I replied and Jacob laughed putting his hand on my shoulder. "Okay so we make a little detour before dinner" he said "Can't have you dining in shorts you will ruin my reputation" he laughed. His limousine was waiting outside the hotel causing much attention by people on the sidewalk and in the hotel. A few people in the lobby recognised Jacob and snapped pictures of us both leaving the hotel, little did I understand about fame and how innocently him taking me out to dinner can be twisted in to all sorts of suggestive narratives. Jacob asked all about me in the limo as we drove, I told him about the town in Texas where we live near and all about the Medina ranch and river and how perfect the place was. The limousine stopped outside a very posh looking boutique store that was quite busy. I looked at Jacob who smiled and said 'don't worry I am not a monster despite what Patricia might think', stepping out the limo I saw the two gold letter J's above the store front and knew immediately it was his store. Walking inside there was gasps from the customers as they saw the designer enter, the manager dropped what he was doing and came over. Jacob greeted him and introduce me to him explaining I need a casual but stunning suit for dinner. The manager laughed and reminded Jacob that they only stocked stunning suits. "I don't need clothes Jacob" I protested to him being ushered in to a private dressing room. Jacob smiled "I didn't say you did, I want to give you something for a good job today" he explained. I laughed "I stood and got photographed" I said to him. Jacob put his arm around my shoulder "Your so funny, I see why Eddie likes you". I stopped and looked at him "What do you mean?" I asked sounding a little upset. He smiled "Word on the street is Eddie was patient with you it upset Eric but then he is a nasty bit of stuff on the inside". "Oh" I said calming down "he called me a fucking amateur" I replied. Jacob chuckled "He forgets he was an amateur once. But he has blown any chance of working with me now for calling you that". By the time we left the boutique I felt like a million dollars dressed in a perfectly tailored suit, wearing JJ's underwear, socks and shoes. Jacob had been on the phone to his husband sending him pictures of me wearing one of his suits, I was a little dazed by all of this but Jacob was very open and honest saying he kept Marcus informed of everything as the media took things and put a spin on everything. I joked with him that he was trying to get me in bed, truth be told I hoped he was but he smiled and told me he was completely faithful to his husband. We dined in a haunt of many celebrities who would pop by and ask for him to dress them for the awards season, sitting there with my mouth open throughout dinner at the number of famous people who casually walked up to him. Jacob apologising for the continuous interruptions. One thing I learnt about Jacob was that he didn't style celebrities for award shows, if they wanted to wear one of his creations they had to pay and pay through the nose. He never gave them freebies as they had the money to buy his clothes, this way everything kept a much higher price tag and demand. That evening I spent with him would be where I made my first real friend in the world of fashion who would stick by me after things went sour, I know I was friends with Steve but I classed him as my gay friend and didn't see him as in the fashion world. The drive back to my hotel Jacob finished off a text to his husband. He turned to me "I have loved every minute being with you. Meeting someone genuine is refreshing". I blushed and chuckled "Thank you for taking me out I had a great time" I said leaning back in the seat. "Hope you don't mind if I hang out with you when I am in town" he suggested smiling at me. I nodded "I think I would like that, I mean to be friends with you" I replied stumbling my words. Jacob laughed and leaned over kissing me on the cheek "Only friends, if you need any clothes call me" he said. I smiled "Even this is way to much" I said running my hand down the smooth fabric covering my leg. Jacob shook his head "No it isn't, anyway you look as hot as fuck in that suit". I chuckled "Hmm I wonder who designed it, probably a rip off" I said feeling Jacob punch my arm playfully. "Get out" he laughed "you have my number, call me if you ever need anything" he said seriously. I suppose it may have been just one of those things when you say yes of course I will blah blah but never call, this wasn't the case with Jacob. Everyone at Manon International liked to tell you how difficult designers are to work with except when they are getting free clothes. I suppose he was no different to them but to me he would become Jacob my friend, a person I could really trust and eventually play a important part of my life. Tuesday Patricia was finalising the shoots I did with Jacob's underwear or as I would call them 'Jacob Straps'. He had given me so many of them yesterday that I gave Steve around 6 of them who smiled and hugged me, exclaiming he would have no trouble getting guys wearing these. To much information I told him as we headed off for lunch. That afternoon I did a few more shoots for some tailored shirts. Patricia came in the studio and showed me the photographs that were already on line modelling Jacob's dead range and said they were putting the same advertising campaign behind it as before. I just nodded and smiled but loved the photographs Eddie had taken, it was hard to pin it down, somehow he managed to capture me in some very sensual way that just looked hot. Eric had wandered in from his photo shoot in Studio B with a different photographer and looked at the screen 'Nice' he said and wandered off talking to Patricia. His arms clasped tight around my body as he carried me across the bedroom and dropped me on the bed, I was giggling so much I hiccupped several times, my underwear tenting from my erection and feeling so horny and turned on by him. Eddie kneeled over me as I looked up at his naked body the giggling finally stopped and my hand reached up and held his hard cock. I leaned up and closed my mouth around the head gently teasing it and licking it like a melting lolly. "You sure you want to do that again, if so I will get a bucket?" Eddie said with a cheeky smile on his face. I kneeled up looking in to his eyes "Are you trying to be funny?" I said forcing my mouth on to his. Eddie pushed me away "You know I would rather fuck you" he said holding my arms "and you have kept me waiting to long". I laughed and collapsed on the bed pulling him down "Do you want me as a friend or someone to fuck?". "Both" Eddie replied "I am greedy and I need to fuck The Model Called Tom" he chuckled. He was quick and he was good, my reaction was to slow, possibly on purpose. Eddie had my legs up and his tongue at my hole waking my body up I wriggled and moaned in pleasure feeling his tongue working me good. Kissing my body he worked up to my neck and eventually my mouth, deliberately putting me in a missionary position his hand stroked along my body and rounded my ass. He positioned his cock against my hole and gently began prising it open. 'Uh' I moaned feeling the pain as his head slipped through the outer ring. He stopped pushing and kissed me, my hand roaming over his arms and back letting me get use to his cock for several minutes. He looked me in the eye and I nodded watching the smile grow on his face leaning forward feeling hips lips press against mine. My hand gripped his arms and my back arched slightly off the bed as I felt more of his cock easing deeper in to my body. The little pain I felt was over shadowed by the pleasure surfacing and enveloping my body. It was strangely so different, he hips moved in a steady pace, our mouths sealed together in a very long sensuous kiss, holding on to each other it felt so perfect. To all intense and purpose this was no fuck, Eddie actually made love to me, I knew it and he knew it. It was slow and very erotic, I could feel every inch of him inside me building up with every lovingly delivered thrust. I could sense every change in his body and he began to show signs of reaching his climax. He kissed deeper and his hips picked up speed the sounds of his balls hitting my ass providing the back ground ambience. I moaned into his mouth my tongue on his my hands moving around his back holding him closer, my mouth filling with a rush of his air as he groaned deeply his eyes squinting and his hips pushed up hard forcing his cock deeper in to my body. His arms around my body and neck tightened his body going rigid, breaking the kiss he held my head close to his pushing up hard causing me to cry out in ecstasy, the feeling of his cock twitching in my ass reverberated down to my cock sending me over the top, without touching myself I came, my legs clamped around Eddie's waist and my eyes closed. I felt his mouth kissing me erratically across my face looking for my mouth which opened and received so welcomingly, holding him so tight I didn't want to let him go. I woke in the morning face to face with Eddie watching him sleep. I wasn't in love with him you have to understand that, but the sex we had that last evening was so powerful and intense, Eddie would only ever get that from his partner and me. For me it would only ever be matched by one other person. I arrived for my last shoot in the morning as I was booked on the 4pm flight back in the afternoon. I didn't know when or even if I would be coming back. Patricia called me in to her office and threw a paper in front of me, the title read 'Fashionista JJ and who?' underneath was a picture of Jacob and me leaving the hotel the night we had dinner. She sat there in silence looking at me, I explained that he wanted to take me for dinner as a thank you for the shoot during the day. She warned me not to get involved and tangled up with Jacob, it wasn't healthy mixing business with pleasure. I apologised to her, she told me she would speak to Jacob about it as well. My chat with Patricia had revealed the businesswoman inside who was ruthless and demanding, she called the shots and pulled the strings to the point where people didn't like to cross her. I never knew what went on between Jacob and Patricia but rumour has it that he threatened to dump her agency if she tried pulling a stunt like that again. Patricia reminded him on the contractual clause about designer and model, as much as she didn't want to enforce the clause she would if needed. My main concern would be if she found out about Eddie and me. Steve waved my flight details "Your back next Wednesday" he said crossing the reception. "Oh really, great" I said walking over to him. Steve held the paper back "For some reason your booked in to the Fairmont Miramar at Santa Monica". He handed the papers to me "Oops, I think that was Jacob's doing" I said looking at him. Steve laughed "You will be here for a week, so can we hang out over the weekend sometime?". I smiled and hugged him "Of course" I said seeing Patricia and Eddie came out of the studio. Patricia called over "See you Wednesday afternoon" disappearing in to her office. Eddie walked over towards me giving me a cheeky kiss and hug "See you next week" he said and looked at me. I smiled "You bet" I replied as Eric came out of the studio and glanced in my direction nodding his head. I couldn't be sure but maybe Eric was getting friendlier towards me. He was incredibly arrogant and Steve hated being in the same room with him, but he did have a bit of a sexy side to him. Steve warned me that Eric was quite the fuck machine and bedding anyone who gave him the time of day. Interestingly Steve said his previous boyfriend took a restraining order out against him on the grounds of obsessive behaviour but rumour has it was his boyfriends wandering eye that caused the problems. Mike stood at the door and smiled seeing me walk down the airbridge towards the aircraft and put me in seat 1F. Having time to chat to him on this flight as his trainee was with him again I showed him some more shots and gave him a pair of Jacob Jansen underwear still in their box. He looked utterly surprised and thought I had spent money buying them until I explained that the designer Jacob had given way to many after doing a shoot for him. I had a whole week before going back to LA and arranged to meet up with Mike at the weekend. As usual Brad was getting a coffee and I watched to see if Mike would come through as I knew this was always his last flight of the day, sure enough he appeared just as Brad got his coffee. He walked over to say goodbye and I introduced him to Brad. We hadn't decided where to meet until Brad suggested he come down to Medina and the ranch. The weekend turned out to be a lot of fun and Brad got on well with Mike, clearly Mike and I flirted but kept it very plutonic as we seemed to have a lot in common. Mike would come down to Medina several times even when I wasn't there to visit Brad as a friend to him as well, it was a break from Melinda which really kept him from being pushed in to decisions he didn't want to make. Mike would turn out to be a great friend with benefits (airline ones of course).

Part 3 - Eddie The Photographer I was getting real good at this flying stuff and for the first time I was recognised on the flight by the one of the flight attendants, initially I thought the it was due to the modelling until he said it was a pleasure to welcome me back on board. I then remembered seeing him on my last flight, not that I paid much attention to anyone and I thought it was quite normal, you know when you took your seat and other passengers looked as you as they boarded. I didn't know if it was a game of trying to suss out your fellow passengers, strangely I found on this flight I started playing that game and watching the characters boarding the flight struggling with their carry on items. It was quite an amusing game to play and passed the time during the boarding process. I guess the worst part was the three hours sitting their watching the seat in front you, I had my music so it wouldn't be that bad and I didn't have to try and feign interest in the person seated next to me. The last stragglers rushed on board almost laughing that they were last despite there still being several minutes before we were scheduled to depart the gate. Now I never flirted or did anything to call myself out you understand, but he did keep catching my eye, I was seated in row 7 which was 3 rows behind first class and in a aisle seat. His name was Mike and really the opposite of what you expect in a flight attendant, I mean come on, you see them floating through the terminal wheeling their little suitcases behind them. He was much like me a very grounded lad from Texas who showed no feminine traits but clearly his ball was in my court. The more I thought about him the more I remembered him, he always stood at the door during the boarding process and served in first class. A privilege reserved only for the cabin manager, that's what this airline called them. When flow of passengers boarding had gaps he glanced several times in my direction, how do I know that?. Okay I was maybe watching him a little in secret, I thought I was being covert but I was busted over and over as he seemed to be looking at me every time I looked. I could have sworn he even smiled a couple of times when he looked away. Well admittedly he was very nice to look at. Definitely in his mid 20's, striking ice blue eyes that contrasted against his brownish hair that was cut in very much the same fashion as mine, you know short on the sides and longer on top. Other than that he was a standard build and my height. I watched him effortlessly close the aircraft door and start talking to the passengers going through the safety demo. Instead of paying attention to the attendant in front I was more focused on Mike as he went through the his lines without faltering and a little humour that people seemed to appreciate. I was looking at him and trying to put him off, it was a little game of cat and mouse but he looked straight back me trying not to blink and staring me out. I nearly got him but he knew his stuff, when he put the phone back in the cradle after finishing they performed the final cabin check. He leaned over me to make sure the person who had fallen asleep had their seat belt fastened, boy did he smell good I thought catching a whiff oh him leaning over me. "Is your seat belt fastened" he asked looking at me "I need to check it is secure". I lifted my arms up "Of course it is" I showed him. He reached down and pulled the strap tighter "There now your secure" he said quietly with a mischievous grin and carried on. I never saw him again until the curtain was drawn back in preparation for landing an deliberately I left the seat belt very loosely fastened. This time he pulled it slowly tighter and tighter until I grabbed his hand giggling unable to move. 'Thank you for flying with us' he said to me smiling as I disembarked, like the idiot I am I just giggled and hurried off the plane and met my driver who was holding the same 'Tom From Texas', he knew me by know but even he found it funny holding that sign up. After checking in to my hotel I went down to the gym and worked out for an hour and had a good nights sleep. The car arrived at 9am, still dressed like a normal person in t-shirt and shorts I came out of the elevator doors and saw Steve who took me to a fitting room for a suit as they wanted to try something different. Patricia came in to the studio just as I was being ushered in by Steve and she stopped twirling me around and nodding her approval, I felt like a dogs dinner dressed up like this and way out of my comfort zone for clothing, I caught sight of myself in the mirror and was amazed how good I really looked dressed like this. Eddie walked in to the studio with a coffee and just glanced failing to recognise me at first then nearly tripping over when it finally clicked. He smiled and shook his head in bewilderment. When Eddie called he was ready I walked over standing in front of him "Hell you look amazing" he said. "I feel amazing" I replied giving him a cheeky grin which didn't go unnoticed by him. Eddie smiled "That I bet you do" he said winking at me. I blushed and Eddie stood there looking at me "Sorry" I said but he just smiled even wider and waited patiently. Patricia came back in during the shoot and took her time looking over the photos "Brilliant" she said smiling. I looked over "Can I have a look?" I asked from across the studio. She looked up "Of course you can, come over" she replied. Even I was shocked trying to comprehend that I was looking at me "God is that really me?". Patricia laughed "It is Tom, can you see why I approached you at the pool now?" she asked. I nodded "Can I have one?" I asked looking at her "I think my family would like to see one". "Yes, you like this one?" she asked me and I nodded "Eddie can you print this one off please" she called out. Eddie walked over and stood behind me feeling his presence "Okay, nice choice Tom" he said patting my shoulder. Eddie went outside the studio "I don't get what you have done to him" Patricia said to me. "To who?" I asked looking confused. "Eddie" she replied "he seems to really enjoy shooting you and shows a lot of patience. Unheard of". I looked at her "I don't know I just asked him to take it easy with me". Patricia laughed "I just wish I could take what you have and give to the others, make my life easier" she smiled. The rest of the afternoon I hung out watching some of the other models and cringed a little when Eddie lost it with one of the male models exasperated with him 'why can't you be like Tom. Take a break' he said putting his camera down and walking out of the studio. Patricia just looked up and told the model to pull himself together, the model Eric shot me a glance like he wanted to kill me muttering under his breath as he walked past 'fucking amateur'. Patricia hearing what he said ripped him to shreds and sent him away to cool down with a warning that if he did that again he was out. Now I was beginning to understand a little more about these models and how uptight they were, cocooned in their own little world. I called it a day not wanting to see anymore of this or him, Steve stopped and saw me about to leave and invited me out for a coffee which turned in dinner. I tried to evade the subject about my sexuality by subtly changing the conversation. Steve chuckled and eventually let it drop but he knew, his gaydar was pretty tuned in "I like you Tom, hope we can be friends" he said. "I guess that would be acceptable" I replied laughing "seriously I would like that". Steve became a friend who I could talk to in LA and be open with in time. For now it was nice just to have someone here who I could hang out with. The following day I met Steve first thing in the morning for a coffee, when we got to the office we could hear Patricia on the phone in her office then swearing and coming out in to the reception. "Steve, Jacob is flying in tonight he is coming to see me tomorrow" she said looking agitated. Steve nodded "Okay is there anything I can do?" he asked. She shook her head "Just get ready he didn't sound happy. God that's the last thing I need" she zoomed off. I looked at Steve "What was all that about?" I asked unsure if he would tell me. "Jacob is one of the top designers. Usually means shit storm if he is flying in" he said picking up the phone. Everything seemed like a drama and Patricia was running around like a headless chicken for most of the morning piling boxes of underwear ranges in the studio that she wanted me to wear. She gave instruction to Steve and left the office for the day with her busy schedule of meetings. "Where is The Model Called Tom" Steve joked walking in to the studio "this set first" he said handing me boxes. Eddie came over to have a look "Nice" he said then looked at me "get changed Tom from Texas" he chuckled. "Haven't you heard Eddie, he is now The Model Called Tom" Steve said laughing holding the briefs up. Steve stayed around for the morning and brought me lunch in, we sat in the corner of the studio on the floor. Eddie walked in a couple of times downloading photos then reappeared and stood looking at us tapping his watch. I stood up and changed in to some other underwear whilst Steve went off to do some work for Patricia. We were only halfway through the afternoon shoot when Eddie said for me to take a break and handed me a bottle of water. "So The Model Called Tom is it now?" he said swigging his water. I sat on the floor "Steve's new nickname for me" I replied grabbing an apple. Eddie sat down on the floor next to me leaning against the wall "I like shooting you naked". I looked at him "That's very random" I said biting my apple. He looked at me and laughed "Sorry, I just think your body is amazing". "Not half as amazing as yours" I said without thinking. Eddie drank some more water "Are you flirting with me?" he asked bumping my shoulder grinning. I stood up feeling way to horny "Now why would I want to flirt with you. Come on time is money" I said to him. Eddie laughed and stood up "Cheeky little thing aren't you" he said picking up his camera. I put on the new briefs and walked out "Are you complaining?" I said walking past looking at him over my shoulder. Eddie stood there shaking his head smiling "No but I can make you complain in many other ways". I stood there embarrassed knowing he was referring to sex "Not if you take that long to get ready" I grinned. Eddie laughed and we got down to business and worked solidly for the last 2 hours. When he was happy that we had got everything needed he signalled job done. I went behind the screen to get changed, sitting in the chair trying to get my laces tied up on my trainers I knew Eddie was standing there. "I have to admit you make my job easy" Eddie said leaning against the wall. I looked up and smiled "I like working with you and thank you for being nice to me". Eddie chuckled "I wasn't joking about shooting you naked, it's a pleasure to do". I blushed fumbling around with the laces "I wasn't naked though, almost but not quite" I quietly replied. "Fuck you drive me insane Tom" Eddie shook his head "If you were gay I would do you" he turned to leave. I paused for a moment, I had to say it "I am" I said surprising myself still looking down at my trainers. Eddie stopped and turned to me "Did you just come out to me?" he asked looking amused. I stood up hesitating unsure what to say, then slowly I nodded "Suppose I did, or maybe I was testing you" thinking I could back track quickly. You could say I was a walking body of deprived sexual contact and I knew if anyone was going to be my first I wanted it to be Eddie. But he stood looking at me trying to work out if I was joking. Bravely I took steps that would open my world up and walked towards him, I had to do this. What the fuck do I do I suddenly began to think standing inches from his face, without time to react Eddie kissed me and my lips just parted, his lips pressed firmly against mine and for several minutes, they were smooth unlike his stubble. It happened very quickly, the kissing moved in to a frenzy hungry for each other. He moved away and looked like he was having seconds thoughts, at that moment I was also unsure for a few fleeting seconds but my body couldn't resist the temptation in front of me. Our eyes locked on each other 'oh fuck' I said before finding my self latched on to his mouth again and held aloft in his muscular arms, we both collapsed on the floor giggling and still kissing, my arms like octopus tentacles roaming all over his body feeling all his muscles. I had no time to second guess or think what I was doing and so wrapped up in the moment and in his arms rolling around on the floor, we never heard the door to the studio opening. "Uhm, you car is here Tom" Steve said catching us both on the floor embroiled in a kiss. Eddie quickly stood up "Fuck" he said running his hands through his cropped hair. I don't know why but I burst out laughing "Oops" was all I said but Steve was giggling. "Don't worry I won't say anything, he turned to Eddie you know the rules" Steve said to him. "Rules?" I said looking at both of them. Steve nodded "Not in the building" he threw Eddie a key "use my apartment you got 4 hours and clean up after". I sat on the floor and looked at Eddie as Steve walked out laughing "I don't know Eddie" I said. He held out his hand and pulled me up "You weren't joking about it being your first time?" Eddie asked. He slipped his arm around my waist and I shook my head "No" I replied quietly blushing. Eddie took my hand again "I said I would go easy and I mean it" he said guiding me out of the studio. I allowed myself to be taken by him and before I knew it we were a few blocks away from my hotel at Steve's apartment, Eddie closed the front door. His hands touched me in a way I had never felt before, moving down my back lifting my shirt and touching my bare skin. I wanted this more than anything and allowed him to continue. Eddie pressed his lips against mine an kissed me softly as my hands fumbled unbuttoning his shirt and pushing it over his shoulders. I stopped at looked at the unbelievably ripped body adorned with tattoos, his dark cropped hair framing his face and golden brown eyes. My hand running up his chest and along his biceps down his arm until I met his hand and he held it, all the time he was looking in to my eyes. For the first time I stood naked in front of another naked guy in such closeness that my body was burning for his touch, my mouth readily accepting his and then his tongue touching mine. It was unlike our kissing in the studio, this was more intimate and very real, seductive and probing I tasted Eddie for the first time and lovingly kissed with him. My arms stopped moving and rested around his waist, his arm around my neck holding me close, the other around my back giving me a sense of security. I had no idea how long we stood and kissed, being so emotionally bound to each other, my eyelids fluttered and closed my body relaxing in to his. His tongue pulled back from my mouth and he stopped kissing me "Are you sure?" he asked. I looked him in the eye "I want to do this" I replied as he stroked my face "I just don't know how to". Our bodies were pressed together "Put your trust in me Tom, I won't do anything you don't want to". "Okay" I replied, still holding my hand he climbed on to he bed on his knees and coaxed me forward to join him. "Do you know if your top or bottom?" he asked me with his lips touching mine again. I was caught out and had no idea and looked down "How do I know?" I replied and Eddie chuckled. "So innocent Tom, I doesn't matter" he said pulling me close to him again "your body will tell you what it needs most". I nodded and took a moment to look at his body again, his cock looked pretty big and almost the same size as mine except his was slightly wider and marginally longer, both erect and my seven and half inches ready for action. Eddie's face was so close against mine when I raised my head, our noses touching briefly before he kissed me and whispered 'Trust me Tom' again I nodded. His mouth closed in on mine and this time I slipped my tongue in to his mouth causing him to moan and spontaneously wrapping his arms around my body. There was no rush and Eddie allowed me to explore his body, stroking the light hair covering on his forearms the smoothness of his chest and the dark hair the lightly adorning his abdomen trailing down to his cock. My hand felt it, it was rock hard but also kind of soft, my fingers exploring every inch as he moaned softly and smiled all the time his hand gently caressing and stroking my back. "Why me?" I suddenly asked looking him in the eye "I mean I don't have tattoos or big muscles". Eddie kissed me "You are unique in your own way Tom, tattoos and muscle are not everything" he said. I kissed his neck "Really I..." his mouth covered mine before I could ask another question. Eddie stopped then looked at me "You have many charming qualities, you are also incredibly sexy Tom, you just don't know it". Eddie pulled me forward and I collapsed on top of him driven wild by urges to sex the hell out of him. His mouth seeking mine slowly and kissed me several times on the mouth, each time my mouth opening wider until we became joined at the mouth his tongue dancing around with mine. We rolled on to our sides locked together, my leg distinctly moved and rested over his leg. It was as if he was finely tuned to my bodies yearnings. I realised when he stopped the intimate kiss and raised his head I was laying underneath him and he was between my legs. I smiled up at him "How did I end up under you?" I asked sounding perplexed. Eddie kissed me "Your bodies instinct guided us both" he smiled and ran his finger across my lips "Trust me". Eddie seemed very in tune with me and responded to my reactions tenderly kissing me as if to assure me I would be safe and enjoy this. I felt myself letting go feeling his lips pressing against mine again gradually easing them apart and his tongue slipping in to my mouth. Moaning from pleasure he caressed my ass whilst kissing me I was beginning to feel comfortable and it felt right. His mouth slowly began working it's way down my body tantalisingly biting my nipples, his tongue working over my smooth chest and abdomen until he reached my aching cock. Tenderly he kissed and licked the shaft of my cock in long strokes with his tongue before his lips surrounded the head. My eyes opened wide and I gasped at the sensation that shot through my body. I wanted to scream but instead I bit my lower lip trying to control myself, my legs shaking at each new sensation, my body finally waking accepting the true pleasure of sex. His mouth work down my leg giving my body chance to adjust and stop shaking, twisting my legs over finding myself laying on my stomach I raised my head off the bed moaning as he bit playfully on my ass cheeks. I let out a shocked gasp unprepared for what happened next, his tongue probed at my ass hole a most unusual sensation washed over my body feeling the wet warmth. I was not prepared for this didn't know how to react, the more his tongue worked on me I began to feel even more aroused as though my body was telling me egging me on. He was silent moving and kissing my lower back, my ass felt wet from all the saliva he had left behind. His whole body moved up positioning his legs in between mine keeping them apart, his hot breath and kissing at my neck so deliberately delivered caused all my barriers to fall down and I was putty in his hands. Eddie leaned forward "Do you have a condom?" he asked me. I turned my head "No, I.." I don't know why I hesitated but I looked at him as if my eyes could speak. "Do you want it bareback?" he asked returning my gaze and seeing a blank look he asked "sex without a condom?". I don't know why but I nodded "Can we try it?" he kissed me on the mouth. "You must tell me if you want me to pull out before I cum though" he said and I nodded. My body was to anxious for sex to worry about anything, he leaned forward kissing my face and turning my head towards him until our lips could meet again. The look he gave me and the smile on his face melted my heart, I was also aware that his cock was rubbing along my hole. He never said a word, he kissed me then raised his hips and pushed with just enough pressure to allow the head of his cock to force it's way inside. I struggled and cried out at the pain, my ass felt like it had been ripped open but he steadied himself holding the head of his cock just inside 'are you okay?' he asked me lovingly, I nodded 'it hurts a bit' I replied, he kissed me 'tell if it gets to much for you' he said kissing me again. I could feel his cock partly inside me as he gave very small nudges, not enough to see but enough to feel, tiny movements that penetrated me that little deeper each time. I moaned and stifled my cry each time slowly an immense pleasure began to surface mixing in with the pain. His arms moved up either side of my head as more of his body touched mine, my hands grabbed hold of his and he squeezed them tightly pushing his hips down with more force as I let more of him enter in to me. I tried to raise my head but his shoulder was so close to my body I could only lift it several inches off the bed 'fuck' I cried my head collapsing back on the bed breathing heavily and squeezing hard against his hands in a vain attempt to release the pressure and pain. I turned my head and kissed his cheek 'Do it' I pleaded and his mouth covered mine kissing me deeper and stifling my cry as more of his cock penetrated my body. Each time it was painful but less so. Eddie was driving me crazy and I had no handle on what was taking over my body, I wanted to touch him, wanted him to fuck me. His arm secured around my neck holding my tightly as he forced the rest of the cock deep inside me, his kissing continued I felt nothing by intense pleasure surrendering my body to him, my free hand now gripping the bed sheets as if I was going to fall off a cliff face. I could feel every movement his cock made inside my ass exaggerated by the small but firm thrusts his hips were making as he held me still and kissed my neck 'do you want me to stop?' he asked 'please no' I emphatically replied. The adrenaline in my body fighting off any pain completely as I felt the freedom of making love with him. The sensation of his body laying on top of my back, his groin embedded so tight against my ass. The tell tell signs of him fucking me was the movement his ass muscles made with his entire cock deep inside me, it felt amazing. I wanted to scream to the world that I was fucking queer and getting fucked by this muscle stud, but my brain was computing and trying to make sense of everything it was receiving from my body. Suddenly I cried out banging my legs against the bed like a child having a tantrum then silence and my body jolted underneath him. Eddie had some idea what had happened as he could feel my ass clenching tight around his cock and he stopped moving. Eddie stopped "Are you okay Tom, Tom" I could hear the concern in his voice. I raised me head and turned then apologised "I'm so sorry I couldn't stop it, it just happened". Eddie laughed and kissed me "Did you cum already" he asked. I nodded "I'm sorry" I apologised again. Eddie stroked my head "Do you want me stop?". "No, just lay here with me for a moment" I asked of him afraid he would end it now. Eddie smiled and began kissing me again as I continued to lay underneath impaled on his cock. It was a nice kind of dominance he had over me and I felt so much enjoyment as my body began to relax. He knew and took the cue letting my body respond to him this time my ass pushing up meeting his thrusts downwards. He would stop and we would kiss then begin again, repeating this over and over for half an hour. He kissed my neck rapidly 'oh Tom' he whispered in to my ear then grunted and pushed down harder clenching his buttocks his cock seemed to jump inside me before I felt a warming sensation somewhere deep inside my body, his cock twitching several times shooting more seed in to my body, I moaned in excited pleasure feeling a man orgasm just became very real. Gradually I began to feel his entire body weight pressing down on me as he relaxed and kissed my neck, in some way that turned me on even more. He continued to kiss my neck and mouth until he wriggled his ass and began withdrawing his softening cock. Eddie rolled on to his back, I felt unable to move unsure if this was a state of shock of just immense pleasure, I laid there looking at Eddie who looked shaking his head 'Fuck Tom that was incredible', he pulled me towards him and kissed me much deeper than before. I laid there in his arm, my leg across his legs and my arm resting on his chest my hand playing with his nipple. I now knew what gay was being about and my hesitations at last had been freed by him. Eddie jumped up to take a shower his body glistening from sweat. Steve opened the door making lots of noise and poked his head in after I called out to him "Well?" he asked. I smiled "Amazing" I replied "just amazing". Steve laughed "Was it you know your first time?" he asked sitting next to me on the bed. Shyly I nodded and he patted me on the leg "Well you picked a good one" he giggled. "Sorry I made a bit of mess" I said standing up and putting clothes on. Steve stood up "I will help you clean up" he said as Eddie came out of the bathroom and kissed him on the cheek. "Thanks Steve" he said. We cleaned and straightened the bed, it was still early so Eddie and I went off to grab some food then walked the few blocks to my hotel. I didn't really want Eddie to go so I invited him up to my room, he laughed and agreed but told me outright no more sex tonight as my ass is going to be sore tomorrow. We got in to my hotel room and straight away Eddie pulled me in to his arms and kissed me long and deep. "Anything else you would like to explore my sexy boy" he asked. I nervously giggled "Can I you know" I nodded down at his cock. He kissed me chuckling "You want to blow me?" he said kissing my neck. "Yeah" I replied squeezing his ass. We undressed quickly and kissed standing their naked again. This time he held my head in his hands and kissed me very sensually, his hands gradually moved to my shoulders and I felt him push me down gently forcing me to sink to my knees facing his erect cock. Raising a hand I held his cock admiring it for a few moments before I felt his hand on the back of my head pulling me towards it, Eddie looked down at me 'use your lips gently around the head' he began guiding me. To some relief as I wasn't sure where to start 'holy fuck' Eddie giving a sharp intake of his breath as my lips surrounded the head of his cock. Every so often he would pull my head forward slightly so I got more of his cock in my mouth 'use your tongue' he instructed in a wobbly voice. I could see he was struggling with something, little did I know that Eddie was trying not to cum through his own excitement and desire. As soon as my tongue swirled around the head of Eddie's cock his other hand clasped and held my head still, my eyes nearly bulged as my mouth filled with warm slightly acrid and salty tasting fluid, pulse after pulse filling my mouth, choking and accidentally swallowing some of it I ran to the bathroom and spat it out retching down the toilet. Eddie came in and made sure I was alright "Here drink some water" he handed me a glass. I sat on the bathroom floor taking the glass my yes watering "Thanks" I said and Eddie sat down beside me. "Enough experiences for one night I think Tom" he said holding my hand. I rested my head back against the tiled wall and looked at him "Does that mean your going?" I asked. Eddie put his arm around my shoulder "Well that depends if your throwing me out". "No" I quickly replied "I mean will you stay the night?" I asked nervously. "Of course, I am pleased you asked me to" he replied leaning over and kissing me. I looked up at the ceiling and burst out laughing "I guess blow jobs take some getting use to". Eddie laughed and stood up then heaved me in to his arms and carried me to the bedroom laying me down on the bed. He loved holding me close to him and I never left his arms all night, we slept cuddled together, he stroked my chest as I ran my hand along his arm squeezing his muscles. I could have laid there for eternity in his arms, his gentle caressing of my chest soon had me drifting off in to an amazing sleep. The chiming on my phone woke me from my sleep struggling at first I felt trapped then saw the tattoos on his arm and remembered I was in bed with Eddie. I silenced the alarm and twisted my body round but Eddie pulled me on top of him and kissed me ever so sweetly 'Morning sexy' he said continuing his small kisses against my lips. Eddie jumped in a taxi explaining it was better if we kept this to ourselves and Steve. I nodded agreeing with him, some things are best kept quiet and I wasn't really ready for the world to know my business. I would always be grateful to Eddie for giving me that one special night. That wasn't the end of Eddie though, one night was just not enough and as our friendship developed so did our sex, Eddie allowed me to explore with his body and try things. It was through the exploration that I got to know what he liked to do in bed, mostly fucking me in case you were wondering, but also and more importantly he allowed me to discover myself. He never pushed or demanded I do things I wasn't comfortable with. There were times when I wasn't up for exploring and just enjoyed getting laid by him. There was one thing Eddie told me that first night we were together that made so much sense 'You can truly only enjoy sex once you have mastered your own body and for that you need to start with exploration. Only then can your partner understand and pleasure you sexually'. I arrived at Manon International somewhat conscious that I wasn't walking weird as fuck my ass hurt, he certainly wasn't kidding but it made me laugh thinking maybe I should have started with something smaller, on the downside I wouldn't have seen the sexual side of Eddie. The fact that he was considerate and it wasn't all about him and what he wanted was quite a blessing, he let me go slowly, was very tender and patient with me. It was already hustle and bustle people running around frantically, doing what I have no idea, but it wasn't my drama then it dawned on me that some designer was making an appearance. Steve grinned at me from his desk "The Model Called Tom has arrived in the building" he stood up saluting me. "Behave" I said leaning over his desk poking him in the ribs. He leaned forward "Did you spend the night together?" he asked me. I smiled "Why would you think that?" I answered with a question. Steve chuckled "He was wearing the same clothes. I just gave him some clothes to change in to" he replied. "Lunchtime, lets grab something" I suggested to him "Really?" he smiled "That would be great, thanks Tom" he seemed genuinely surprised and happy. "Dude, you just used my real name" I laughed. "Don't get use to it, Studio A Tom" he said "oh and Patty is with Jacob already" Steve nodded to her office. Eddie shot me a smile and wink when I walked in to the studio. I changed behind the screen in the studio and could hear voices from a man who had entered the studio with Patricia, from what I could hear the guy didn't appear to be happy. Eddie popped his head around the screen 'come on bud we haven't got all day' he said to me as I finished buttoning the shorts up 't-shirt off sexy' he said quietly disappearing then reappearing poking his head around the screen 'fucking sexy' he mouthed and disappeared again round the other side.

Part 2 - Belated 18th Birthday Present Finally we left for LA and my 18th birthday present was for us all to spend a week in California enjoying the beach and sights. It was exciting but in reality it wasn't the Medina river where Brad and I both loved the solitude it afforded us. Still this was an adventure and we stayed in one of the posher hotels in LA close to Santa Monica beach. Not bad I joked to Brad as this was the first time I had left Texas or even ventured this far from Medina, excluding my rescue of Brad in his hour of need. That afternoon we spent on the beach, our parents strolled along the beach for an hour or so and Brad and I laid in the sun and swam in the ocean. It really was a world away from our lives that were very simple in context to how hectic and busy the next couple of days would be. We fitted in two movie studio tours and some of the popular touristy bits. Always coming back at the end of the day to the amazing swimming pool and comfy loungers on the terrace. The weekend we all decided would be spent chilling out at the hotel or beach and dining as a family. For me it was the best present ever mostly due to Brad being with us and importantly me, we spent all the time together. That Sunday afternoon I stayed out by the pool, luckily I was a person who tanned quite evenly unlike some of the lobsters walking around. Brad and our parents had gone to the hotel bar for some shade and a cool drink, I had a niggly feeling I was being watched and did a quick glance around, everyone seemed to be minding their own business and not necessarily looking at me. I dived in to the pool and swam a few lengths at a leisurely pace then climbed out and walked towards my lounger, standing there letting the sun drying me off I was facing the restaurant and outdoor seating on the terrace above me. The woman ascending the steps from the restaurant caught my eye she was smartly dressed and very business like in her appearance and reaching the bottom it looked like she was walking towards me. She walked past clearly having a good look at my face any body then she doubled back and stood in front of me. "I'm sorry to be so forward but you caught my eye and trust me that doesn't happen usually" she said. I looked at her "Caught your eye?" replying and looking at her a little confused. "Forgive me" she said "I'm Patricia Manon from Manon International Models" she held out her hand. Not sure what this was about I shook her hand "Tom, just Tom from Texas" she smiled and handed me her card. "Have you ever considered modelling?" she asked me. I shook my head "No why would I?" I replied chuckling. "You are perfect, your facial features and your body is perfect" she said looking me up and down. "Oh right" was all I could say. "Pop by my office at 10am tomorrow, I would like to get some photos if your interested" she smiled at me. I looked at the card "Oh, well I am here on holiday with my family" I said trying to hand the card back. She refused to take it "Seriously think about it Tom from Texas" she smiled and walked off. Amused I looked at the card and picked up my things to find the rest of my family at the bar. Putting the card down on the table I explained to them about what had just happened. Brad was the first to encourage me to go and that he would come along with me as a chaperone. My mother agreed with Brad and said that she and Seth wanted to go shopping anyway and that I was old enough to make my own decisions and should take the opportunity even if nothing happens it will be an experience. Convinced that it would just be a day out and something to laugh about tomorrow evening we made plans and looked on our phones to make sure we knew how to get to the offices. Brad chuckled as we stood outside the building gently pushing me to go through the doors to the reception. The receptionist explained that only I was allowed up to the floor where Manon International were based, Brad said he would have a wander around and grab a coffee. He pulled me back and sternly he told me to call if I wanted out, I nodded unsure why I was feeling very nervous as my life was not depending on this, modelling was the furthest thing I wanted to do and shook off the feeling getting in the elevator up to the 10th floor. The doors opened and I stepped out in to another world, everyone was dressed in what looked like tailored designer clothing, perfect make up and hair styles, the few men I saw wore shiny fitted suits groomed to within an inch of their life. then there was me in my shorts and t-shirt wearing reefs. If anyone looked out of place then hello over here I seemed to scream come look at me and sure enough many people looked down their noses passing me by. The reception was manned by a young guy in his mid 20's who I assumed was gay judging by his mannerisms and the way he looked at man walking past his desk who had a very arrogant 'do you know who I am' look and obviously a model. I walked up to his desk and saw the plaque with his name 'Steve' written on it. "Excuse me" I said interrupting him typing an email out, he turned his head and continued typing. Steve looked me up and down "Were not casting at present" he said returning to his screen. Hell what now I thought standing there until he looked again "I'm sorry I was asked to come here" I said quietly. Steve's fingers stopped moving over his keyboard and he stood up and looked at my shorts and reefs "Oh". He picked up the phone looking directly at me "Patty I think this Tom from Texas is here" he said to the phone. Nodding at the phone "Okay" he said and hung up "Take a seat over there" he told me pointing at the sofa. I walked over and noticed from the reflection in the shiny wall behind the sofa that Steve was watching me very carefully. Sitting down I caught his eyes briefly then he turned and tapped away and answered several calls. His eyes continued to bore in to me when he wasn't typing on his computer. After five minutes Patricia came out of her office. "Tom you came, I am so thrilled you decided to come Tom" Patricia said walking over to me. I stood up holding my hand out "Well I have nothing on this morning" I stupidly said then smiled at her. Patricia laughed "Don't be nervous Tom, how about getting some photos" she said then guided me down the hall. We entered a door marked Studio A, it looked like one of those loft conversion places but segregated in to a few different scenes and a screen in one corner hiding another part of the studio. There was a photographer shooting a female model who I didn't really think was very nice as he called the model out several times 'Chloe if your not going to pull yourself together get out of the studio' was one remark I heard him say. Instantly I thought if this is how it is I might as walk as I don't need someone like that badgering me. Patricia took me to where the screen was and to wait for a moment. I could hear her talking to the photographer who she called Eddie, Patricia popped back round telling him he would be done in 5 fives and offered me a coffee. I declined feeling sick and unsure what I was letting myself in for. "Tom this is Eddie who will be shooting you for an hour" Patricia said introducing him appearing round the screen. Eddie nodded at me but without really looking "A new one, you got to be kidding me Patty" he said disappearing again. Patricia smiled "Photographers Tom, just ignore him he is quite temperamental when working" she said. It did nothing to quell my fear "I don't want to do this" I said standing up. "Nonsense Tom, you must be intrigued as you came here" she said handing me some white briefs. Nervously I took them "You want me to wear these?" I asked her looking shocked. Patricia laughed "Of course we need to see how you transpire on film" she said "don't worry". She disappeared round the other side of the screen leaving me holding the briefs, brief they were and very revealing. Debating for a moment and hearing her having words with Eddie to be nicer to me as he was frightening me off, I decided to do it and quickly changed. Eddie appeared and looked me over making me even more nervous, it also gave me the opportunity to study him in more detail. I guessed he was in his early 30's and pretty attractive, tattooed and muscled with dark cropped hair he wore a stubble and stood a couple inches taller than me. In the beginning he showed no interest in me, but then why would he I thought. All he saw was yet another model he was going to have to contend with, in his own right he was quite formidable and didn't take any crap from the models he was shooting, after all it was his work that made them. Fortunately I managed to supress my urge to vomit and run following him out to the staging area. It didn't take long for him to get annoyed with me as I didn't understand what he was asking me to do. Patricia came over and helped moving my body to the poses he wanted. She explained that I would get some training so I knew how to react to the camera if I was taken on, nodding in Eddie's direction she told me he was the best and bear with him. It felt like hours being photographed but in reality it was no more than 45 minutes, during this time I could see Patricia and Eddie looking at a screen as the images came up, they would both nod and quietly talk. Every now and then she would smile and look at Eddie who would smile back then look at me quickly. "Thanks Tom that was great" Eddie said without looking at me "we are all done". I just sat there like an idiot for a moment "What do I do now?" I asked. Eddie looked up and laughed "Go and get changed dude, then wait outside Patricia's office" he said. Yeah okay I admit I didn't want to leave as I was quite happy looking at Eddie in his tight t-shirt and wanted to lick him all over. Somehow I got up and found myself behind the screen getting changed, as I left the studio Eddie looked up and said good bye and see you soon, before I could reply he had turned back to the female model and continued photographing her. Steve her assistant smiled and brought me a coffee over being more friendlier than he was when I arrived. Patricia called from her office and her assistant looked at me and said to go through. "Please sit down Tom" she said as I entered her office "how did it feel?" she asked. I looked confused "How did what feel?" I replied. "Being photographed extensively like that?" she said holding large photographic prints in her hand. "Oh, just like having loads of selfies taken, I didn't expect I would be in underwear" I laughed. She looked up and smiled "Well I think we may be able use some of these in your portfolio". I looked at her "Is that a good thing?" I asked unsure where this was going. Patricia nodded "It's a start, I may need you to come back in a couple of weeks, your expenses will be paid". She stood in an obvious your dismissed way, walking me to the elevator she placed the prints on the assistants desk and I said good bye having given Steve my contact details, I pressed the ground floor button watching the doors close as she turned away clearly seeing Steve having a good look at my photos. "Oh my god Patty" Steve said looking up at her. Patricia smiled "He has no idea Steve. Get a portfolio together and circulate it" she said "today that is". Oblivious to what was taking place up there the elevator stopped at the ground floor and the doors opened, smiling I saw Brad was waiting with two coffees. He laughed and pretended to walk like a model towards me making me laugh. We left to walk back to the hotel and I told him how things went, how I felt like a fish out of water, what I had to wear and how rude the photographer was. We walked for ages and kind of glad to be outside feeling the sun beating down on me until we arrived back at the hotel. It felt so good spending this much time with Brad as I always felt at ease and comfortable around him. We had become even more close if that was possible and it turned out as we got older we liked many of the same things in life. The only annoying thing about him was his attempt to get me to have sex with any guy who looked at us, constantly he would rib me and tell me to start enjoying life more. When I had my head turned he would literally start pushing me back trying to get me to engage the person in conversation, just in case they swung my way. But on the inside I was still to unsure about myself and lacked the self confidence. The one thing that struck me was when we walked along the beach front and people often looked at us and smiled, especially as he always had his arm around my shoulder and we were laughing. They would clearly take us as being a couple and he didn't seem to mind it one bit and often played the part laughing afterwards. If you were clever you could read between the lines but I never saw it from my perspective. We spent the last few days relaxing and travelling down the coast visiting San Diego and stopping at various places along the route, at La Jolla we walked along the beach where I felt a certain kind of belonging imaging myself living here and literally falling in to the sea from one of the beach side houses that looked incredibly expensive. Was I sad to be leaving LA after our week, naturally as I had found a love for the beach and not so humid weather we had back in Texas, but you know, it wasn't Medina and it didn't have the beauty and tranquillity of the countryside. I got back in to my studies and returned to the ranch at lunchtime several days after our return. Everyone was out at work and the ranch house was empty apart from the housekeeper, I ran in shouting hello and filling my rucksack with fruit and water. Since the sun was out it was a perfect day to read up about my next course beside the river. The housekeeper Maria called out telling me a package had arrived on the mail table in the entrance hall. I wandered out and picked up the thick envelope it was post marked Manon International. I had almost forgotten anything would come of it, I took it back to our bedroom putting it on the bed and headed off to the river. Returning home later that afternoon Brad and Seth were already home, completely forgetting about my delivery I went straight in to the kitchen and family room grabbing a soda I sat down chatting with them. Brad and I headed to our bedroom to shower and change, we were at that stage where our parents had talked about giving us separate rooms. To my surprise Brad was the one dead set against the idea explaining that we were both happy living in the wing, I didn't seem to get a say in this but frankly I didn't mind as I really enjoyed his company and it kept me grounded. Brad stripped naked and went first then I followed taking slightly longer, it was times like this when you want to taste the forbidden fruit. Seeing him naked I loved how his body looked and the naturalness about his looks, I could see the results of his working out again since returning from university. He wasn't built like Eddie was and reflecting Eddie's build was way to muscular for me, but Brad, he was just perfect and it made my heart ache. Showering and thinking about Brad had got me aroused, think nasty thoughts I said myself trying to get me cock down. When I returned in to the bedroom drying myself I noticed Brad holding the package that came earlier. "You haven't opened this yet" he said handing it to me. I sat on the bed holding the package and looking at it "No, I don't know if I want to" I replied. Brad sat next to me "What are worried about Tommy" he asked putting his arm around my shoulder. I looked at him "The unknown, what if this changes my life and do I want it". For the first time Brad kissed me on the forehead "I will always be here for you and protect you Tom" he said. I gave a little sigh "Yeah, until you have settled down with Melinda" I replied. Brad ignored the response "Well you going to open it then?". Nodding I opened the package and took the folder out that contained a letter on the cover from Patricia. My mouth dropped open as I got in to reading the letter and opened the folder to find a contract inside for one year with a salary of $50k and a clause underneath I didn't understand, it took Seth having a look to explain that the deal gets better if you become a popular model he said with some scepticism. But he told me it was my decision but whatever I decide I must not throw my education away and keep studying. That night Brad had gone in to town to see Melinda so I returned alone to our bedroom, I was tired and leaned over from the bed retrieving my journal it's hiding place. Opening it to a new page I wrote 'It seems like ages since I downloaded what has been going on in my head or life. Next week I fly to LA and do some test shoots for modelling, yeah I know crazy right, but this woman seemed to think I had the looks and persuaded me to try it out. Hands up I am not expecting anything, in fact I don't really want to do it as it means being away from Medina, the one place where I actually feel safe and free. We spent a week in LA which is how I got hunted would be the word to describe the unusual set of circumstances. Anyway it was a great week and I got to spend so much time with Brad and do the things we like to do. I feel more and more for him but my feelings are best kept hidden from him and our family, I just can't stop them as the time we spend together just feels so precious. At times I have to remind myself who he is as much as it breaks my heart I wonder if I will ever find anyone like him. I have not been the same since that day at the river when he held me so close and I can't stop picturing him and I walking in the Medina river laughing and talking without a care in the world. So next week I head off with no expectation, probably an angry photographer who is sexy in a different way. Lets see what becomes of me after this'. I hid the journal away and climbed in to bed switching the bedside light off. The following week on Monday morning I flew over to LA for 3 days, my instructions when I entered the arrivals concourse was to look for a driver holding a sign with my name on, I suppose it was Steve's idea of a joke a man stood there with a sign 'Tom From Texas'. He ushered me towards the car and drove me to Manon International's office, I took the elevator up and surprised to see how busy it was compared to last time I was here. Steve spotted me and laughed "You found the driver then Tom from Texas" he said walking towards me. "Very funny" I replied following him down the corridor to Studio A "Who is the taking the pictures?" I asked him. Steve smiled "Eddie of course, never fear Tom from Texas you don't have tattoos" he said opening the door. What a strange remark I thought unsure what he meant by it, Patricia saw me and came hurrying over and I saw Eddie photographing a male model. Eddie turned and looked at me expressionless, he went back to the model and took a couple of snaps then threw his hands up. For one person he had a plethora of emotions that you would see in one photo shoot the grumpy, happy, irritated, irrational, elated. It was all there and you never knew what you were going to get in what order. Patricia took me behind the screen as Eddie berated the male model several times, stop smiling, smile, lift your chin, your chin stupid. I shook my head knowing this was going to be fun, already deciding if he started on me I would walk. Patricia brought over 10 polo shirts and 5 pairs of shorts, she apologised that she had meetings today but would pop by and check on me in between. Brace for impact I told myself as I changed in to the t-shirt and shorts provided, I could hear Eddie finishing. The male model came round the screen and quickly changed "Good luck with him" he said and stormed off. "How you doing Tom?" Eddie asked appearing around the screen "Came back for more punishment". "Sorry, I am nearly ready" I replied getting frustrated as I didn't want to start on a bad foot with him. Eddie put his camera down and walked towards me "Here let me help" he said straightening the collar of the polo shirt. My eyes accidentally caught his "Thanks, will you go easy on me?" I asked in hope, he looked at me and smiled. "Not a chance" he replied "Well maybe a little" he then said with a glint in his eyes catching me off guard. His hand brushing against the naked skin of my neck "Why do you want me to go easy on you?" he asked. I nervously giggled like a child "It is my first time" I quietly replied. "I know and what else have you never done before?" he asked slowly doing the button watching me. I was captivated by his eyes "Many things" I replied looking at his hands and tattooed arms. "Right come on, time is money" he suddenly said snapping me back to reality. It was definitely peculiar and maybe it was his way of getting me to relax. Anyway the shoot went well and he never got irritated with me instead he would walk over and help position me the first few times, eventually I felt a confidence to respond to him without guidance. You know Eddie really was a nice guy when you took the professionalism out of him and I actually liked working with him. Patricia had come in and sat with us for an hour, even she saw a different side to Eddie as he worked with me. At lunchtime they looked through the photos nodding and pointing I had no idea what was going on. "What has come over you Eddie?" Patricia asked him looking at the photographs. Eddie glanced at her "It's his first day, thought I would cut him some slack" he replied smiling. Patricia picked a photo out "You never cut anyone slack" she replied looking over at me "Do you see it?". Eddie nodded scratching his head "Incredible, you could shoot him from any angle it just works". Patricia left after dropping off some more clothing and we got to work. I was tired, yeah I know, but it is exhausting standing in front of a camera all day trust me. But at 3pm Eddie called time as I was loosing focus a little, he put his camera down 'Amazing Tom' he said walking towards and patting me on the shoulders. Sometimes crazy things come out of my mouth and this was one of them moments "I am not a dog you know". Eddie looked then burst out laughing "What you want me to hug you instead" he asked smiling. I didn't know what to do "No" I giggled stupidly "just thank you so I know it was okay". Eddie turned back to his camera "Oh right, you want me to boost your ego and you end up like the rest of them". "The rest of who?" I asked confusingly. Eddie looked at me "Just don't change and become self centred like the other models" he said. I stood there completely confused by him, hell no actually I was looking at his body under his tight t-shirt before I caught myself. I walked behind the screen and never saw him look over his shoulder at me disappearing from view. Getting changed I was all thumbs and knew it was down to him. So distant yet so very close it was like I could still smell him as if he was close, and he was, leaning against the wall watching me. "Not bad for your first time Tom" he said smiling at me. I looked down fumbling with my bad "Thank you for going easy on me". Eddie laughed "For you I will go easy if it is your first time" he said, I didn't look up in case I looked embarrassed. I smiled still packing my bag, I stood up and looked at him "Let's see what tomorrow brings" I replied. He walked over and hugged me catching me by surprise "Just bring your A game back tomorrow and we will find out". Dazed and totally aroused I walked out of the studio and sat down opposite Steve waiting for my car to arrive to take me back to the hotel, so I may still be a little wet behind the ears but I knew that he appeared to be flirting with me and I loved it. Steve turned to look studying me for a moment. "Did you have fun with Eddie?" Steve asked "Only you didn't run out crying or frustrated". I looked at him curiously "He is nice to work with" I replied. Steve shot a surprised look "Nice?" he remarked "Hmm no one ever says he is nice to work with". "He was very helpful and patient" I said checking I had my phone. Steve shook his head "Gay and bad tempered, models hate working with him but he is one of the best". I chuckled more so knowing he was gay "Maybe people misunderstand him, he does know what he is doing" I replied. Steve laughed at me "Right, one photo shoot and your now a professional Tom from Texas". Steve leaned forward over his desk "Did he try it on with you, I mean your straight right?" he asked me. "No well I don't think he tried it on, flirted a little" I replied but didn't answer about my sexuality. "Eddie has a partner in New York but has casual sex here in LA. Bastard won't even look at me" Steve said huffing. I nodded "Oh so your gay?" I said rolling my eyes to the ceiling at my stupid remark. Steve looked at me "Are you really that stupid you didn't notice I was?". "Sorry I just haven't met that many gay people before" I replied honestly. Steve shrugged his shoulders "Anyway I don't have muscle or tattoos. That's what Eddie likes I his men". "Car is here" Steve called over "See you tomorrow Tom from Texas". Today really did go well and gave me a lot to think about, what I never expected to hear was learning Eddie was gay and I suppose attracted to him but from what Steve said he was hard to get and very specific in his taste of men. I hit the hotel pool and gym, had a little dinner before reading then having a facetime call with Brad, my one sanity check when I was away and it would be these weekly chats that I loved most when not at Medina. The second day and third day was much like the first except there was more people in the studio who I had never met but seemed to know Patricia and Eddie well. I was modelling summer beach wear which involved some quick changes on the scene in front of everyone but thankfully nothing to revealing was required at the moment. Eddie chatted as he photographed me often making me laugh and catching it on camera, he would pause and place his hands on my body moving me gently and encouraging me. The difference towards me was very clear to everyone in the room and they were perplexed, muttering to each other wondering but none of them knew the big ass secret I was hiding about my sexuality and that Eddie was pushing it to the surface. Well to me it was a secret and to them it was life. When I had a break Patricia came over with a robe for me to put on and I sat watching him photograph a different male model, Eddie showed none of the compassion or chatter that they had just seem with me. By lunchtime we finished with a few swimwear shots then I went behind the screen to change for my flight back to Texas and home. The studio emptied except for Eddie and me, excitingly they were all heading to Patricia's office to go through the photos. "You know I have never liked a model as much as I like you" he said surprising me standing there. "Why is that?" I asked "I mean I see how different you are with the other models" I explained. Eddie looked at me "Your different Tom, not pretentious like the ones that come through the door" he said. I shrugged my shoulder "I don't really get it" laughing as I replied. Eddie sat down on the stool "Your just Tom, the man behind the face and you are incredibly nice". "Thanks" I replied unable to even know what to say to him. Eddie smiled "You must get loads of girls throwing themselves at you, do you have a girlfriend?" he asked. I chuckled and shook my head "No" I replied and left it at that. "Boyfriend?" Eddie asked and turned to look at me, I couldn't answer, thankfully the door opened. Steve walked in "Tom from Texas your car is here and I have your flight details for next week" he called out. "Coming" I replied standing "I will see you next week" I said to Eddie who was fiddling with his camera. He looked at me and smiled "Definitely". Steve looked up from his desk as I approached "I will send you through your flight details Tom from Texas". I gazed at him "Stop calling me that" I bantered with him yawning "sorry I'm knackered, it's tiring". Steve tutted "So hard looking at a camera" he laughed "Oh the life of a model". "I am no model" I said chuckling as I walked away "See you next week". Steve turned in his seat "Awe bless The Model called Tom, I think that is what I will call you now, and for the record you are a model" he said smiling. Steve was beginning to be more friendlier towards me and we were getting on quite well. He told me he only liked me as I didn't act like other models which lead me to wonder what they must really be like, since he was the second person to tell me that. But he and most of the other people at Manon International just saw me as Tom from Texas, most just ignoring me. I didn't want fame or fortune or to be the sexiest male model alive, but the word Steve used in the office that day 'The Model Called Tom' would cause me to giggle when he referred to me in that way, those simple words would get banded around the office and before long that was how I would eventually be known. Part of me was glad to be heading home and looking forward to seeing everyone, it felt like so much had happened and I had been away months. I slept in until 10am after talking in to the early hours with my family, they were all interested to find out how things went and what I was wearing and who was I modelling for. I filled them in with as much as I could realising I knew very little only that it was a department store. I did some studying and caught up with my coursework and spent the weekend afternoons with Brad at the river reading and talking. Brad confessing to me how happy he was to have me back for a few days. But time flew and before I knew it I was back at the airport Sunday evening for my flight to LA and this would mark a significant point in my life...

Part 1 - The Early Years There are two things in life I found I liked from a young age, reading and keeping a journal. Books were my everything at a young age since they kept me out of harms way and blissfully ignorant to everything that went on around me. Was I a sensitive child, pretty much so but also very impressionable with an erratic behavioural pattern that surfaced when least expected. Secondly my journal, I discovered I had a flair for writing growing up. It was a way of expressing my thoughts and frustrations, but also secrets. Some were not my own to hold but I became the keeper of them without any one knowing. So the impressionable part of me very much shaped my upbringing, sometimes life can cause things to happen that you never thought possible or needed until they presented themselves. My life was complicated from a very young age, some would say in a bad way, others would say it was destiny and things happened for a reason. I also had two people who played a very instrumental part in my life, one from a young age who would be by my side as we grew up then leave and come back in to my life when you believe there is no hope of finding a true path to happiness. The other person trusted his intuition about me and helped me become the confident assured person I am today. When you stand at a fork in the path and can't decide weather to go left or right, you simply go down the middle and to hell with it. Yes it will upset some people but it will force them to show their true colours and love you no matter what, hopefully that is. So who am I you may ask, you have probably seen me but never knew what lay behind the page or billboard since I keep my life very private. It doesn't matter how famous you become, the one thing you learn is never trust anyone on face value as information is power and the last thing you need is someone having power over you. That way you keep control of your life and protect those you love and hold dear to you. But I will tell you this, my name is Tom and that is what I prefer, annoyingly my mother still insists on calling me Thomas when she is mad at me and Tommy when she is doting me. I am a 24 year old rustic blond so I have been told by photographers. At five feet nine inches tall or short depending how tall you are, I have what was described to me as the most finely sculpted face and body. Now I don't assume myself to be attractive by any means, after all I just see Tom in the mirror who is an ordinary Texan lad. But all of that will reveal itself. So I will tell you the secrets about me that my journal holds but in a way for you to understand me better and how I ended up here. The problem with me is that I lived through my journal and held things in there that could have destroyed lives and nearly did as you can never predict how a person would react. That happened when I was 20 but it changed my life in a way I never thought possible. Should I have been more careful to hide identities instead of blatantly writing them down to be discovered? Yes, but then what? Wouldn't I be living a life full of lies or where I am now. I will start were things really began to shape my life in a way I had no control over and that was when I turned 8 years old, it started when my parents finally split up. I cried and screamed as my mother dragged me out of the house and placed me in the car with our belongings, at such a young age I had no idea why this was happening and being taken away from my father. I knew they argued and understood that their marriage was in ruins and she had to break free, but I never realised it would involve taking me with her. It's not your fault Tommy she would always tell me, but my father had put up with enough of her hard work ethic leaving him to look after me albeit I was a little out of control. I loved my father but also liked to play him up as much as possible by throwing tantrums usually when mother was out of town on business and father had his bit on the side over, he never suspected that I knew what was going on. I was an only child desperate for a sibling but that was not going to happen now. We must have drove some 50 miles to the large town where my mother worked, little did I know then that she was also seeing another man and that had become serious. Seth as it turned out was a few years older than my mother, at 30 he had dirty blond hair and stood an impressive six feet and still retained a muscular jock build from his school days, he was pretty successful with his small company and lived quite well in a sprawling ranch house in the countryside. Gradually I was introduced to him over several weekends, I didn't care much for him after all he wasn't my father. Seth was divorced and had a son who was 10 years old. At the time I paid little attention until the day my mother sat me down and explained that we were moving in to Seth's house in the country. Not only was I contending with a new school but now I was to be uprooted again to a different place to live, strangely I had calmed down a little by this time and was studying diligently at school, I showed a love for some sport especially wrestling, you could say I had become a model child. Maybe my father was the cause of my bad tantrums and his lack of love to my mother and me. At the start of summer holidays Seth arrived and began helping my mother to move whilst I sat in my bedroom head in a book as usual. I had packed my clothes, books and Xbox as that was all I needed in life to keep me happy. Seth was unlike my father he actually showed an interest in me from what I liked reading to what sports I did at school, I was torn between my loyalties and slowly I put up a barrier between Seth and me to prevent any closeness developing, but he was persistent and told me how I would really get along with his own son Brad who was 2 years older than me. Personally I couldn't see how on earth we would connect and it is what scared me the most, as much as I yearned for a sibling I never bargained on getting an older one. I carried my book out to his black BMW X5 which towered above me, for a eight year old I was fit and healthy albeit just five foot five inches with hopefully more growing to do, it still seemed like a big climb as I heaved myself in to the back seat and settled down. I was also trendy for my age with the latest haircut of buzzed sides and longer on top that was neatly combed, I took pride in my appearance as I knew it would help me get the right girls as school. Being gay or even thinking about it never crossed my mind but life has a way of turning your hand over before your eyes so I found out. My mother said goodbye and I panicked looking at her but she smiled and said she was following on in her car as there was no room for me to sit in there. I opened my book and stuck my head firmly in to it, I had never been alone with Seth and it was going to be 40 minute drive out of town. Briefly I looked up with what must have been eyes full of fear as Seth sat in the drivers seat and he glanced at me through the rear view mirror switching the engine on. Seth backed the car out of the short drive "It will be okay Tom" he said pulling away from my home. I watched out of the window as we moved away from my familiar surroundings "Really?" I replied. "You and Brad will get on just fine and he is excited to meet you" Seth said glancing in the mirror. I looked over at the mirror to see his eyes looking at me "Right" I said and faced back to the window. "You said you like wrestling at school Tom?" Seth asked me trying to engage me in conversation. "Yes" I replied without moving my head as a tear rolled down my cheek in sadness leaving things behind again. Seth smiled "Brad does wrestling and likes to work out so you have something in common" his eyes watching me. "Great" I replied emotionless wiping the tear from my cheek, the rest of the journey was silent. The car stopped "This is Medina Ranch" Seth said coming round to the boot of the car and opening it. "You have to be fucking kidding me, where the fuck are we?" I said kicking the gravel hard on the driveway. Seth didn't even look at me "Use those words again and you sleep in the barn" he said smirking. My mother pulled up in her car "Tommy what's wrong?" She asked walking towards me. I looked at her "How could you bring me here?" I angrily asked waving my hand at the expanse of greenery. She stopped at looked around "It's beautiful here Tommy you will love it" she said trying to calm me down. Seth watched me walking off "Leave him, let him get it out of his system" he replied shrugging it off. Julia turned to Seth "I really thought he would embrace this new life" she said. Seth pulled a box out of the car "He will come around Julia". Okay so underneath I wasn't quite the model child Seth had expected but little did I know my anger and frustration was born out of who I would eventually become as I grew older and understood myself better. In the meantime I found a quiet spot nearly half a mile from the house under some large trees where I sat down and cried my heart out, the thought of spending six long weeks with no signs of life or friends ripped through me in boiling anger. Seth took all my belongings and put them in the garage telling my mother that I needed to learn and will have to move my own belongings and grow up. My mother felt ashamed of my behaviour but Seth casually waved it off saying he had been through that with Brad. Guessing I must have been out for nearly three hours before realising that no one was coming out to look for me, hungry and thirsty I stood up and walked back towards the house, I got even more wound up and annoyed as I had got dirt on my book and frantically tried to clean it as best I could. In my tantrum I hadn't even looked at the house which stood imposingly on the plot, part single and two story sprawling ranch style it was definitely bigger than any house I had lived in, I stood looking at it with dread as it was to be my prison until I could move away, well that was how I saw it since nothing else seemed to be living around here. Walking up to the doors I opened the left one and let myself in and stood in the large entrance hall, I could hear my mother and Seth talking and walked towards the voices finding myself in the large kitchen and dining area. "There you are Thomas" my mother said reverting to my proper name, I knew she was angry. I looked at them both "I've ruined my book" putting it down in front of my mother. Seth turned the book around "I have a copy of that in the library you can read" he said looking at me. I sat down opposite them "Thanks" I replied with a genuine tone for the first time. My mother retrieved a plate from the refrigerator "You must be hungry Tommy" she said placing a sandwich by my side. "I am, thanks mum" I said already devouring it as she brought me a fruit juice as well. "When you finished I will show you where you will be sleeping" Seth told me with a smile on his face. Seth and my mother escorted me along a wing of the ranch house in to another lounge area that was clearly used by his son and then in to a large bedroom suite with two double beds, to be fair the room was almost as large as the apartment we had just left. It had an en-suite bathroom and wet room and overlooked the back of the house, the room angled around the pool area and my heart lifted seeing the large pool. Having never had a pool before I had not learnt to swim but the thought of being able to sit in it and paddle around made me smile. When they told me I would be sharing this area with Brad I argued to the point I upset myself realising it was a futile argument. Seth told me I would get along just fine with Brad and they turned to leave me with Seth pointing out my things are in the garage and to move them. I sat there alone putting my head in my hands cursing at my new life, I knew my mother was going away tomorrow for a couple of days with work which hastened the moving in. Residing to my fate I decided to make the best of a bad thing, I mean how much worse can it get. Eventually I found the garage and started moving my things in to the room, I was getting hot and sticky with all the walking and unpacking, I stripped off down to my shorts as I began unpacking my clothes and putting them in the walk in closet on the side that was empty. Outside and unknown to me Brad had returned on his quad bike and parked it in the garage, for a 10 year old he could easily pass at being 15 or 16 due to his tall broad build that he got from his father. Inheriting the dirty blond hair and striking blue eyes he was pretty well muscled up and had a very solid build for a kid his age. He carried it off well, even the seniors at the school daren't get on his bad side, he had a wonderful relationship with his father unlike me with mine. Brad walked in to the house and headed to the kitchen in his polite and mesmerising manner he sat and chatted with my mother until Seth said for him to go and meet me as they were going out to dinner and the housekeeper would prepare our dinner. Brad walked along the wing to his pad as he called it and saw the lounge area remained as when he left it that morning. He waited watching for his father and my mother to leave before he walked towards the bedroom, it was quiet apart from the clanging of coat hangers coming from closet. He looked at the bed seeing a few books strewn across it, he had never shown any inclination or interest in reading books unless he had to for school. He turned and walked towards the closet, standing at the doorway, I was unaware of Brad's presence or that he was scrutinising me from behind. "You like being in the closet" Brad asked making me jump that I missed the rail to hang a shirt on. I quickly turned frightened "Fuck don't creep up on me like that" were the first words out of my mouth. Brad's eyes looked at me trying to figure me out "Didn't mean to scare you" he said I could see the muscles in his arms and thought twice about hitting back "I'm Tom" I said shyly. "I'm not stupid I know who you are" he turned and left me in the closet. I walked in to the bedroom "I never asked to be here, so don't take it out on me" I said picking my books up. Brad was taking his t-shirt off "Yeah well were both stuck with this". I guess I must have been staring at him before I asked "How did you get so big?" then blushing at my upfront nature. Brad looked at me with his head to one side sizing me up "Working out and a muscle building compound". I nodded and went back to my unpacking, he ignored me listening to the music on his phone. Finally I finished after checking the clothes were hanging in an order that I liked and wiped my brow from the humidity. I had a quick shower to cool down and decided to look outside since Brad showed no sign of wanting to show me around. All I wanted to see really was the pool and I wasn't disappointed as it was large and plenty of shallow water at one end, I did a quick look around and took my reefs off and paddled in the shallow end for a few minutes enjoying the cool water over my submerged feet. "You can go in if you want" Brad said standing at the French doors watching me. I felt a little shame "No it's okay" I replied without looking at him. "Can you not swim?" he asked me walking out and joining me as I paddled. I hesitated "No" I said quietly not wanting to embarrass myself "I want to but never had a pool where I lived". Brad sat down on the edge of the pool dangling his feet in "I can teach you if you want". I looked at him but he was staring at the water "Really, you would?" I asked him surprised. Brad looked over at me "Yeah, well we got all summer vacation and there isn't much to do around here". I walked over and sat beside him "Thanks, and will you help me get muscle like yours?" I nervously asked. Brad laughed "If you want but it's hard work" he said nudging me "What are you going to do for me?" he asked. I chuckled "I have nothing to offer, I like reading and playing on my Xbox" I said to him. Brad smiled at me "You can read to me" he replied "you know the books I have to read for school, you can read them to me". That was the moment that we became friends, not quite step-brothers just then, but friends was a good place to start. The first few days I had terrible stomach ache as my body adjusted to the high protein muscle building compound, I think Brad got quite a lot of enjoyment seeing me running to the toilet. He told me not to worry and it will settle down in a few days, he introduced me to the gym by the pool house and got me lifting weights for half an hour in the morning and evening. True to his words he began to teach me to swim and by the end of the summer vacation I was at least no longer afraid of deep water and could happily manage a couple of lengths of the pool without loosing my breath. A week into our new found friendship Brad invited me to go for a ride on his quad bike, he packed some fruit and water along with a book in to his rucksack and gave it to me to put on my back. I was a little scared as I had never been on this type of bike but he drove slowly with me clasping him tightly in case I fell off we drove for about 20 minutes, passing fields and wooded areas until we hit an open expanse where I could see a line to trees and bushes stretching as far as the eye could see. Coming to a stop we walked a few meters in to the clearing by a shallow river the flowed gently meandering out of sight. "This is the Medina river" he said taking the rucksack off my back. I looked around "It's really pretty here" I said taking it all in. Brad smiled sitting down on the edge of the stream "My favourite little hideaway, the ranch is named after it". "Ah right" I replied sitting next to him. He pulled the book out of the rucksack and handed it to me "Your end of the bargain now" he chuckled. I took the book and laid on my stomach "Okay" I replied. I have to admit I started to find it intoxicating being here, the gentle sound coming from the water in the river flowing over the pebbles, the sun beating down and reading aloud was my idea of paradise, I even left my hair messed up from wearing the baseball cap. I kept looking at Brad when turning the page of the book, his eyes were closed hand clasped behind his head, whenever I stopped reading he would open one eye to check on me causing me to giggle several times. There was no doubt about him as rough and tough as he was on the outside he was a very different person underneath. I must have read nearly a hundred pages before he put his hand on the book to stop me reading and handed me some fruit and water. We walked in the stream hardly saying anything to each other until we returned back to our spot where he handed me the book again, I read a further 3 chapters before I put the book down and laid on my back looking up at the dappled sunlight coming through the trees. The rustling in the trees signified a change coming, Brad only to aware jumped up and packed the rucksack telling me there was a storm coming in, something that was quite usual for this time of day when the heat rose sharply like it had during the afternoon. Sure enough just a few hundred meters from the ranch house the heavens opened as the wind picked up in velocity driving the rain in to our faces. The storm lasted for an hour before the sun appeared again. We stood in the garage soaking wet and just laughed as puddles began forming at our feet, from that day we found our sense of humour to be very similar. A few days later at lunchtime we were heading out to the Medina River again, today the sun was already blazing hot in the sky so I sat down right the waters edge so I could dangle my feet in the water to cool them down as I read aloud to Brad, he sat a little further up so I could only see his legs, after an hour I turned on to my stomach and laid down resting on my elbows continuing to read. He did make me laugh seeing him chilled out chewing on a long stem grass, his eyes closed hands clasped behind his head. We walked a mile down the stream and back again before heading home, this afternoon was different as we chatted a little more finding our feet with each other. As the days passed we spent more and more time together bonding and enjoying working out then spending afternoons at the Medina river. By the time the vacation ended I was ready to return to school, it was my first day as this new school, as nervous as I was there was nothing to worry about as I fitted in straight away, Brad looked after me since we had become inseparable over the summer vacation. Those long summer days turned me in to a somewhat confident swimmer, I was beginning to show some muscle tone which I loved and many kids in my class commented over. Never would I realise how much of a catch I was to the girls and was never short of attention from them in my year and even some of the senior girls flirting with me. One thing I was probably more dumbstruck by was hearing them remark how attractive I was. It got worse as I aged, well I thought so anyway, it seemed almost all the school wanted to hang out with Brad and I, himself turning in to quite the muscle jock now having hit puberty. I felt a little overawed by all the friends and attention but there was something missing and that something was slowly beginning to show it's hand the older I got. It did take a couple of summers before Brad actually referred to me as his step-brother, after our parents married he began referring to me as his brother and it was this milestone that I articulated in my journal. I would usually write my journal sitting by the stream I found it gave me more flair when transferring my thoughts to paper. Brad would often sit there watching as I wrote, he knew I kept a journal and read it once when I fell asleep but he got bored as it contained nothing of interest at that point. It was from them I began hiding it and only writing when something needed to be downloaded out of my head, it had become my secret keeper. My reading to Brad had got him interested in books and studying and he did rather to well in his final years and won a place at a university some 300 miles away. Our years together were for the most part idyllic and every summer we shut ourselves away at Medina doing our own things. Our bodies changed but we both retained our looks and I grew from strength to strength with Brad's help. On his 16th birthday Seth allowed Brad to get a tribal tattoo down his arm. I sat with him and Seth as the artist worked for nearly 3 hours until finished. Sitting there I realised how much Brad was growing up and beginning to show independence, I knew our summers were going to come to an end soon enough. At 17 Brad was a real crowd pleaser and was now more often out than at home, I had heard rumours at school that he was bedding girls like there was no tomorrow, when he was home we would still go to the Medina river for some peace and quiet escaping life. I relished those days as I missed him like hell and was only too happy to read to him. At 15 I had a growth spurt and stood at my now five feet nine inches, I was pretty happy with my height, but it also caused my looks to intensify and muscle definition to proportionise itself to my body. It was several months after my birthday that I wrote down one of the most revealing feelings about me 'I feel my body has changed, I have hair appearing in places not much but enough, my voice is slightly deeper and I am beginning to feel like the boy in me is forever being lost. I like guys. Don't aske me how or why, I just do. I like their bodies, I like the masculinity of a guy who is very close to me. I never really thought I would write this down but somehow I need to express me and who I have become. I just don't seem to have any interest in girls and yes I know what this means but I am not ready for it. I need to come to accept it first and be happy about why my body and soul has gone this way. As much as I rack my brains trying to think why, there is no answer. No significance, no turning point, it has always been there waiting for the right time'. I put my pen down and watched Brad sleeping in his bed, discreetly hiding my journal as I knew that it was more important than ever to keep it hidden. I never wrote a lot down or did it on a daily basis, it was one of things I kept as a reminder of important things or situations now. I wondered if it showed on the outside that I was gay, I only questioned it as I saw less and less of Brad during that last summer before he headed off to university. It seemed his new friend residing in his pants was busy around and he started dating the head cheerleader from the school, Melinda. It was to put it bluntly my year of turmoil, I felt like my gut had been wrenched out the day he finally left. I knew he wanted to break free and be his own person. He left me fighting my demons, I was literally destroying myself inside out and it was after my 16th birthday I sat down for dinner, I plucked up the courage to discuss it with my mother and Seth since they had noticed I was becoming more introverted during this time but they put it down to Brad leaving home. Opening up to them about my feelings seemed to lift a massive burden off my shoulders, my mother was sceptical saying it wss just a phase where Seth appeared to have more control over the matter and I still remember his words to this day 'Don't hide or run from it, just let you discover you and who you are'. I kept my secret hidden at school and concentrated on getting my education over before deciding weather I wanted to go to college or university, rumours did surface occasionally as I had plenty of friends that were girls but never date or kissed any of them, I never acted gay or gave any one cause to question my sexuality. Not one for wanting to be away from Medina ranch I choose college and long distance studying, the benefit of which meant I could take my laptop out with me to the Medina river and study there where I didn't have to go in to college for assignments, tests and exams. So it wasn't all that bad coming out to my mother and Seth, they just let me get on with it. I was surprised that Seth would without fail every week sit down and chat with me about how I was feeling, I looked on him as more of a father than my blood father who I hadn't seen since the break up. Seth was reasonable and considerate, never judging me but always supporting and being there if I needed help. The year dragged by and Brad returned home for the summer vacation, he entered the house like a whirlwind and swooped me up in his arms hugging me. "God I missed you Tom" Brad said putting me down. I hugged him back "It's so lonely without you here" I replied. "Well I am here for several weeks book worm" he said using his nick name for me. It didn't take long for our routine to slip in to place, only now it just felt awkward as I was hiding the real me from him. I just couldn't bring myself to tell him, I didn't really know why at the time but I thought it would be best to keep that part of me in the shadows. All to soon his few weeks at home had come to an end and that last evening I heard Seth and Brad having a very stern discussion in the library. It was pretty fiery so I made my way back to our room and listened to some music reading a book. When Brad turned up he seemed his cheery self and said nothing about the argument going on, he showered and changed then headed out to meet his latest girl. A few days later when I asked how Brad was doing just out of normal conversation I got a strange look from Seth. He would not talk much about Brad just that he was doing okay, I knew he had gone to university several times to talk to him, and I overheard him and my mother talking about Brad's disciplinary hearing but nothing was ever said directly to me. I had no idea what was going on or what trouble he had gotten himself into. I had just celebrated my 18th birthday and was studying on the pool terrace late one morning when I heard Seth in the kitchen cursing to himself and grabbing his keys, I heard him talking to my mother on the phone to say he was having to drive up to the university. By the time I got to the kitchen he had already stormed out leaving the letter from the universities disciplinary committee on the counter top. My mistake or maybe it wasn't, I picked up the letter and read it. I couldn't believe the words of the last paragraph 'As such situations arise when a student is in possession of any form of drug the course of action is to expel them from the campus and forfeit their position. Whilst the committee have noted that no further action is being taken by the relevant law enforcement agencies we are in no doubt of possession and intended use or distribution and as such the student has been expelled. The committees decision is final and will not entertain any appeal to review'. It was almost like a standard letter but I felt really sorry how his life had spiralled out of control in this manner. Seth returned later that evening tired and upset, I listened at the door as he told my mother that Brad refused to see him point blank. I walked in to the lounge and they both stopped talking. "Are you going to tell me what is going on with Brad?" I asked standing my ground. Seth shrugged his shoulder "There is no point Tom, he won't see or speak to anyone" he replied. I sat down next to Seth "How bad is it?" I asked him. Seth looked at my mother "He has been expelled, he needs help but he can't see that or accept it". That evening was one of the longer entries in to my journey as I was troubled all night, when I woke early that Saturday morning I sneaked down to Seth's BMW and turned the key and looked at the SatNav which gave me a location near enough to where Brad was staying. I got my keys and sped down the ranch driveway and headed to Dallas, I almost stopped several times wondering if I was doing the right thing but I kept going on the 5 hour drive. I knew I was in the right place but I had no idea which building he was in, I stopped a student wandering by just on the off chance and asked if they knew Brad Felshaw, he laughed and said yeah building 2c Room 235. I rushed over not knowing what I was going to say to him as I reached the door, I knocked three times but waited to hear if there was any movement when another student walked past and smiled 'good luck getting him to answer' they said carrying on down the corridor glancing back at me, I now banged on the door louder this time. "Go away" he shouted through the door. "Brad" I waited for a moment "Brad it's Tom, let me in please" I pleaded through the door. Eventually I heard the lock clicking and he opened the door "What do you want?" he asked. "I came to see you" I said through the crack in the opening "are you going to let me in?". Brad was reluctant "Did my father send you here?" he asked. "No, he doesn't know I have driven here" I replied, he hesitated then opened the door inviting me in. He looked dishevelled and not the Brad I knew "What the fuck has happened to you?" I asked closing the door. Brad sat on the bed head in his hands "I lost control and fucked up really bad this time". I sat down next to him "Everyone is worried about you Brad. It hurts to see you like this". "Like what?" he asked in an angry tone. "This is not you, not the Brad I grew up with" I replied looking at him. He stared at me "Your not the Tom I grew up with are you?" he stated in a matter of fact way. I looked down "It hasn't change me Brad, I haven't come to terms with it myself" I said shyly. "Is that so?" Brad replied somewhat confused. I took a deep breath "Come home with me, I will sneak you in and look after you". He looked at me "I can't deal with my father he is so angry with me" he said looking sad. I put my arm around him "He is not angry Brad, just upset and very concerned" I assured him. Brad stood and paced around "Are you sure you want to do this Tom?" he asked. I looked at him "Are you an addict?" I asked. He shot me a look "No, I only did it 4 or 5 times" he paused "but I am getting drawn to it". I don't know how I did it but he agreed to come home with me after I promised not to let anyone know until he was ready to face them. He slept for most of the journey back home, I could have sworn he cried a little or at least his eyes watered seeing Medina Ranch at the end of the access road. He slid down in his seat to avoid being seen as I drove in the garage. I checked the house to make sure the coast was clear and walked with brad down the wing to our end of the house. Telling him to shower and as he did I quickly rifled through his bag to make sure there was nothing hiding in there and also the clothes he had worn home. I kind of felt guilty and didn't really know what I was doing, his hand grabbed my arm tightly 'there is nothing there' he said letting me go again, he certainly hadn't lost any of his muscle or strength. Something inside me caused me to stand up and face him, I was speechless and I couldn't work out if I got a kick out of him touching me aggressively like that. He backed off in obvious concern at what he did. At 20 Brad was a walking sex machine and it was hard to keep my gaze from looking at his body, I had still yet to explore my sexuality but I knew he definitely aroused me. I tried to keep a close reign on my preference for the male body whilst living in small town Texas, the last thing I wanted was to be out and branded like the cattle in this state. He looked at me "I'm sorry if I hurt you" Brad said drying his hair. "Promise me you have none of it here?" I asked watching him look me in the eye nodding. Brad slipped in to his bed "Promise me you won't let on?" he asked resting his head on the pillow. I looked at the sight of him staring at the ceiling "You have my word Brad" I replied picking up a book, I knew I would have to keep a very close eye on him. Sitting on the bed next to him he smiled for the first time "You going to read to me?". I nodded "Yes that's if you don't mind me sitting on the bed next to you?" I replied. Brad smiled "Of course I don't" he said getting comfortable. It took me by surprise and at first I wasn't sure if it was him accepting what he knew about me or just the brotherly part coming through. I read to him for an hour until he was sound asleep, it was only 8pm so I crept out and had dinner with Seth and my mother, it didn't take long for the conversation got around to where I had been all day and I told them at the Medina river and also headed in to town to see a friend. As far as I know they hadn't suspected a thing and after dinner I grabbed some fruit and went back to the bedroom to find Brad still sound asleep. I kept the curtains closed that overlooked the terrace and the French doors locked. I can't recall what time it was but I was woken by the sound of Brad, I could make out that he was sitting on the edge of his bed shaking and panting. Thankfully I had done some research on the internet after I returned to my room and believed this to be his body reacting to a lack of whatever drug he had taken. I turned on the bed side lamp and could see he was also sweating. I walked over and asked him what I could do to help but he looked at me like a helpless child tears streaming down his face. Trust me I said helping him stand up and took him in to the wet room and turned on the cold water, I sat next to him in the shower letting the cold water cascade over the both of us until his shaking ceased. I helped dry him and took him back in to the bedroom to my bed and laid next to him, so much of me wanted to cuddle him in this fragile state, he looked at me and quietly said thank you and falling back to sleep. I watched him as long as I could until my body surrendered and my eyes closed. I had one of the best night sleeps that I could remember, waking up I found my body was being held and my eyes snapped open. His arms were wrapped around me and he was cuddled up very close, to close for comfort was my initial diagnoses. Escaping was the first thing in my head, then the awkwardness of this as me moving would certainly wake him up and he may freak out. I laid there silently for several minutes until Brad shuffled and turned over releasing me from his arms. Silently I crept out of bed and let him sleep, picking up my journal I wrote a few words 'Woke feeling like I had a perfect sleep. Shaken I found my step-brothers arms wrapped around me, his body touching mine. Disturbing to say the least but somehow I find myself turned on as my whole body seemed to be in a state of flux'. I hid the journal and showered, when I came back in to the room Brad was awake and just acted normally. I came to the conclusion that he probably didn't even know, for the most part Brad seemed to be returning and the next few days I studied and didn't leave his side except to fetch food. Keeping him hidden seemed pretty easy and his withdrawal symptoms vanished which confirmed my suspicion that he had probably told me the truth. I guess I got to cocky at this hiding Brad game and he slid down in the seat of the car as I backed out of the garage and drove us to the Medina river again. I sat down on the banks and started reading, Brad laid on his stomach his head inches from the water resting on his hands watching the water flowing by. He wore only shorts taking his t-shirt off as we arrived since it was another scorching day. It was very distracting, I just wanted to touch and hold the body laying there, it was so perfect and the temptation to tickle his bare feet his toes wriggling in the sun crossed my mind. Refocusing I continued reading for an hour then we waded in the river and walked for a couple of hours. On the walk back to our spot Brad put his arm around my shoulder, something he hadn't done since we were younger. I felt like our bond was stronger than ever having faltered when he found out what his cock was for and put it to use. I rummaged in the rucksack and gave Brad some fruit and a bottle of water, if people saw us now they would think we were a perfect couple. I grabbed the book and sat down on the waters edge, before I could even get it open he had sat down behind me, his legs either side of my body and his arms wrapped around my body with his chin resting on my shoulders. It was one thing accidentally cuddling me in bed but this felt strangely weird but I carried on and opened the book to the page where we had got to the previous evening, he watched me leafing through to the pages but my mind was elsewhere as my body tingled by his touch. "Can't believe how much you have grown up and changed Tom" Brad said as he watched me turning the pages. I smiled but didn't look at him "We have both grown up Brad". Brad rubbed his chin on my shoulder "Yeah but at least you didn't screw up like me" he sighed. I looked up at the sky "I am just as screwed up if not more but in other ways". Brad stopped and looked at me "You are far from screwed up Tom, your confronting things head on" he said. "Well it's my turn to return the favour, you looked after me growing up" I said reminding him. Brad chuckled and waved it off "Was it hard, you know growing up feeling the way you do?" he asked me. "What way?" I asked oblivious to what he meant. Brad rubbed his chin on my shoulder again "You being gay" he said, I was slightly taken back. I turned and looked at him "It still is, I try to work out why but I end up even more confused" I said looking at the book. Brad ruffled my hair "Your still Tom to me. It is what is in here that defines you" he said tapping my heart. I sighed "I'm so lucky having you as a brother, as fucked up as you are" I laughed more out of nerves than anything. His hands hugged me tighter "You have helped me so much Tom. And now?" he whispered "Have you a boyfriend?". I stared at the words on the pages "No" I replied "How come you haven't got a girl?". "Don't know" Brad said "Melinda was mediocre for sex but she was getting to needy and I got nothing out of it". Brad lifted his head "Stop changing the subject. Why haven't you got a boyfriend?" he asked. I sighed "I am not ready to explore yet" I replied, it was the truth as I had no courage or even knew where to start. Brad hugged me tighter "Who ever get's you will be one lucky person. Come on then read to me" he said. I wondered if I was becoming a bit of a shady pervert as I settled back in to his arms reading the book. It is a strange feeling when your step-brother is the closet another man has ever got to you, sitting here time just seemed to get away from us. We hadn't realised how late it got and headed back home, no further mention was made by either of us about that afternoon, assuming it was just us rekindling our brotherly love for each other. I checked the coast was clear and we wandered down the east wing of the ranch house in our lounge and found Seth sat there waiting for us. Brad stopped dead in his tracks and Seth stood up and walked towards Brad, I didn't know what to expect, I stood ready to defend him. Seth looked at his son and hugged him, Brad kept apologising for screwing everything up, he told Brad he was just happy to his son back. Seth looked at me "Thank you Tom" he said. I put the rucksack down "I'm sorry for going behind everyone's back". Seth walked over and hugged me "You had us worried behaving weirdly at first". "You knew?" I asked Seth who nodded. "They described you and your car as taking Brad away from campus" Seth said to me as I stood looking ashamed. It was obvious Seth was pleased that I managed to get through to Brad when no one else could. As Brad slept I retrieved my journal from the hiding place and wrote things in there again that should never have been down on paper... 'A strange yet weirdly happy day as we went to the river only this time I felt like I was sat there with a lover. His hands around my waist and head resting on my shoulders. I know this is my step-brother but sometimes feelings are stronger than actions and he wakens me in a very extraordinary way'. I looked debating weather I should have written this but my journal was holding the true me, quickly I hid it away again. Brad was left alone in my company for a week partaking in meals with the family in the evening for as long as he could tolerate it. At night I would read to him and we often fell asleep in the same bed, it was as if we were 8 and 10 again. Brad got his life together and started working for his father whilst finishing his education. So that was me growing up and how I helped my step-brother through his problem, oh, and fell in love with him. The table would turn in a few years time but that was something I could never have seen coming, especially when your so blinded by what you think is love but in reality was the opposite. I became the closest friend to Brad as well, we would tell each other everything and before you ask, no I didn't write those in my journal. I knew they were things best kept between us. Part of me was broken but happy when Brad started seeing Melinda again in this on off story of theirs, so much so that it became probably the most serious relationship for the time being. As if you hadn't guessed by now, Brad was the first instrumental person in my life, he shaped me as the person as we grew up together in a very unshakable way. We stuck to each other like glue and did everything together. My life really took shape and turned upside down a week before my 19th birthday celebrating a belated 18th birthday present, and this is where my story really begins to unfold...

Part 47 - Reflections Javier woke fairly early Friday morning, the warmth emitting from Pedro's body passing to him as he lay in his arms. One thing for sure he thought to himself, his ass was sore, but he was to excited and twisted his body around to face Pedro was waking up 'morning lover' Javier whispered in Pedro's ear. He snuggled up a smile racing across his face 'lover, I like that' he said kissing Javier tenderly on the lips, both of them were still tired falling asleep with their bodies as close as they could get. Down the road Juan was out doing his morning run plus it was a great way to see all the houses around Bel Air. His route had taken him along Bel Air Road then Copa De Ora and Bellagio Roads, he turned on to Stone Canyon Road. He always took to running in his shorts and t-shirt but already he had taken it off and attached it to his shorts, the beat of his music playing in his ears and dappled sunlight filtering through the tree lined road just seemed to be perfection. He looked to his left to see a beautiful large white house with a fountain in the driveway, he didn't see the furthest gate opening by the mail box. The car came speeding out and Juan suddenly stopped inches away from going over the bonnet and tripping on the curb grazing his knee on the road. "Idiot" the occupant called out from the window and he sped down the road leaving Juan on the ground. Standing up he turned but the car had gone "I'm so sorry are you alright?" a young lady asked standing at the gate. Juan looked around "Yes, just a couple of grazes on the my leg" he replied "Someone is in a hurry". The young lady walked out to have a look "Hmm, come in at least let me clean it up for you" she said. Juan followed her and walked through the four tall pillars supporting the overhanging roof of this impressive house, she indicated for him to sit in the entrance hall and disappeared for a moment returning with some antiseptic wash. Juan could hear children playing outside. He commented saying that she probably has to do this a lot with young children running about, she looked up and was almost swallowed up by his brown eyes watching her, a tingling up her spine which she had never felt before, in fact her husband had never looked at her in that way. She couldn't place his face but he looked sort of familiar, she finished cleaning the grazes on his leg. Juan just found the young lady so fascinating and attractive, but hey she is obviously married and way of his league he thought to himself. "There, good as new" she said standing up "Haven't see you around here before?" she stated looking at him. Juan stood up "I'm here visiting, speaking of which I should be heading back. Thank you playing nurse". She giggled "It's the least I can do. Do you need a drive back?" she asked. Juan smiled "Very kind but no thank you, I need to finish my run" he replied heading to the door. She walked him down to the gate "Enjoy the rest of your run, maybe I will see you around running" she chuckled. Juan turned and waved, she watched him head back down Stone Canyon Road, the finely tuned body and muscles glistening in the sunlight, did she let him escape she wondered as he disappeared from sight. She turned back to the house enough is enough she thought sadly closing the door knowing that the love in her marriage had gone. Juan arrived back at St Pierre a trickle of blood had run down his calf and he walked in to the kitchen to clean it up. Ben was already up and asked if this was normal for him to come back bleeding from his run, he grabbed the first aid kit in the kitchen and cleaned up Juan's leg then poured him a coffee. Juan explained what had happened and Ben chuckled asking if she was attractive, Juan laughed and asked why but Ben shrugged his shoulders and just commented about the way he told the story as it sounded like he had fallen in love with a stranger. Juan laughed and reminded him that though he was married he was still young enough to be thrown in the pool. Mark was on the phone talking with his father a furrowed look on his face as he listened, Ben caught the tail end of his words down the phone 'Well he expected everything but gave little back', he knew not to ask and that Mark would tell him in his own time what that was all about. He rushed in grabbing a coffee and kissing Ben as he headed out to pick Franco up for work. Thank god Angelo and Ethan were due home this weekend from honeymoon, it meant getting more of Mark back but also Ethan who he had missed greatly. Whilst they waited for Javier to come home Juan and he headed to the gym and worked out for an hour. Being a Friday their evening would follow normal routine and dinner at Liongate with the family and very close friends. Maddy had already warned them that Nicky and Kit would be joining them since she had wrapped up filming and needed a normality check. Juan was excited about being invited to dinner this evening and meet a celebrity in real life for the first time. Ben could see that Juan's mind was elsewhere and when quizzed he smirked at Ben and just said he couldn't get this mornings incident out of his head. "Do you think she was interested?" Ben asked out of the blue catching Juan by surprise. He stopped putting the weights down "Looked like she was married with kids" he replied. Ben mused it over a while "Was she upset you know I assume it was her husband driving out". Juan shrugged his shoulders "I don't know. He could have been going to work". "There you are" Javier said walking in to the gym with Pedro. Juan looked over "Talking about lovers, about time" he said smirking at them standing there. The Friday night dinner was as usual noisy and Juan loved every minute of it the evening, David proclaimed it was one of the best nights discovering that Juan was actually a very avid soccer supporter. Joking and having heated playful discussions about their favourite player it was a refreshing change for both of them. Mark's sister and husband had made their excuses not to attend and it was quickly forgotten about. Sunday morning Juan was dropped off at the airport by quite a large a crowd including David who kept joking that he would fly Juan over to LA whenever there was a match on and he was at home. He made Javier promise that in a couple of weeks he would come home to see his parents and bring Pedro with him. Leaving the departure concourse some of the crowd headed home the others went to the beach for a few hours by the airport to wait for Angelo and Ethan to return home. Juan sat in the lounge waiting for the flight, he found it odd feeling out of place among the obviously wealthy passengers. Figuring at best he could afford two flights a year to LA in economy, he felt a little tired never expecting the trip to be so enjoyable and welcomed in such a way by Davenport family, he was definitely looking forward to sleeping for the most of the flight to NY. One thing he knew for certain was barring anything coming between Pendro and Javier, he was staying in LA, he sent a text to his parents telling them he was waiting for the flight and should be home around 6pm with the time difference. Juan sat there overlooking the apron watching the planes pushing back and heading off when the manager of the lounge approached him and introduced himself, he handed Juan an envelope. "What is this for?" Juan asked looking confused. The manager smiled "This is your Concierge club card, simply call the number if you need anything" he said. "Oh right, thanks" Juan said putting the enveloped in his ruck sack without any idea what it meant. The airline representative escorted Juan down to the plane and his seat making sure he was comfortable before wishing him a pleasant flight and leaving. This was his second time travelling in first class, he was quite looking forward to it and notching it down as an experience in life. His phone buzzed in his pocket and he saw a message from DD which was his code for David Davenport, he smiled and unlocked the phone reading the message 'Juanito, so enjoyed your company this weekend and I wasn't joking about you coming to LA for matches. Please don't be offended or upset but you should have now received a Concierge club card from the airline, my way of saying thank you and also for letting Pedro and Javy be together. Use it freely to come to LA yourself and also for your parents. Looking forward to Madrid, D' he chuckled and wondered what was in the envelope, standing up he retrieved his ruck sack from the overhead storage. Opening the envelope he saw the black card with gold lettering, his name and membership number, on the back he saw the phone number. The cabin manager spotting the card in Juan's hand immediately focused her attention on him apologising that they were not informed of him travelling. Juan felt a little embarrassed unsure what it was all about until he asked the cabin manager who explained everything to him. He was even more shocked when she explained that it self billed to the person who nominated him as a member and this he felt was way to much. He sent a text to David thanking him explaining that it was to much to accept, the response he got made him smile 'If you don't use it I will fly over and drag your sorry ass to LA' ending it with a smiling emoji. Reluctantly he slipped the card in his pocket and settled in for the flight, after some brunch he slept the rest of the flight. A few days after returning home he received a text from David telling him to phone the number and book a flight to be in Madrid on a specific date and time and to tell the airline he was staying at the Ritz Madrid, returning 4 days later. He opened the desk draw in his room, looking at the card and turning it over he dialled the number. It was answered immediately and he was greeted by name as if they knew he would be calling. The call only took a couple of minutes where they asked for dates and passport information. Within half an hour he received a text from the airline with his confirmation and time the car would pick him up for his evening flight from JFK to Madrid. It was all to easy he thought to himself, getting trapped by this way of living, he would have to speak to David in Madrid and hand the card back he thought as he sent a text with his flight details on to David. Pedro and Javier settled in to their seats in business class along with Bobby and Josh, having to slum it as there were not enough seats in first class where Maddy, David and Selina sat. Deciding not to mope around at home, Selina had left the kids with the nanny for a few days away with the group. She was sad but happy with her decision, after all her husband seemed to be expecting handouts all the time whenever he wanted something, but her father was not playing ball. In New York Juan arrived at the airport and found himself escorted through to the Concierge lounge. It felt strange seeing other passengers look at him as he was escorted in to a private members only section, he was just expecting to be in the lounge and then help himself. But this section was empty and he had personal service from the lounge staff member assigned to him. Juan stepped off the plane feeling pretty refreshed having slept a good portion of the flight and soon was on his way to the hotel. David met him at the lobby and invited him to their suite to plan the day ahead explaining that sitting by the pool or sightseeing and shopping were the options. Juan chuckled and said he was definitely for the sightseeing. Showered and feeling clean he stepped out of his room and too the elevator up to the Maddy and David's suite and knocked on the door. Pedro answered the door "Juan" he exclaimed excitedly hugging him "Javy is inside" he said escorting him in. David walked over to Juan "Let me introduce you to our daughter Selina you two haven't met yet" he said. Juan looked totally surprised when she stood up and turned "Oh, jogger" she said smiling. Juan laughed "Nurse" he said as she walked over and kissed him on the cheek. "Errr hello, someone tell us what is going on here?" David asked seeing the surprised by happy looks on their faces. Selina explained how they met on the morning she had told her husband to leave. They joked about it for several minutes but David wasn't fooled and could see a twinkle in both of their eyes. As it turned out Selina wanted sightseeing so only Maddy and Josh went off shopping for the day whilst the others piled in to two hotel cars and David took them all to the best sights in Madrid. He was busy texting Maddy when they stopped for a bite to eat in the early afternoon, keeping one eye on his daughter who was bordering on flirting with Juan when she was sure no one was watching them. David found he was pretty chilled about it, after all this had been a chance encounter and he liked Juan which helped a lot. It had been a fabulous few days in Madrid and Pedro collapsed on the bed giggling at Javier who was complaining that his feet hurt after their long walk after dinner. He attention was soon strayed seeing Pedro laying there in his underwear sprawled across the bed, without ceremony he shed his clothes and jumped on the bed ending on top of Pedro, his cock already erect. He pressed his lips up hard to Pedro's welcoming mouth, as much as he loved it when Pedro played the rough top, he was going to appeal to his submissive side tonight. His actions making it clear to Pedro how things were about to play out, Pedro smirked and looked deep in to Javier's eyes. He slipped his thump under Pedro's underwear band and delicately pulled them down exposing the hard cock underneath that was already leaving precum. Kidding and biting down Pedro's torso he was a man on a mission. His tracing along the shaft of his cock, his lips enveloping the head tasting Pedro's juice. Driven insane by the taste of his lover his desire increased beyond words, his hands caressed Pedro's legs raising them slowly until his mouth found the prize and sucked on his hole. His tongued danced around trailing saliva and using his tongue to push it in to Pedro's hole. The moans of delight filled the otherwise quiet room as, Pedro was amused how such a virgin could allow him to bath in such ecstasy 'take me Javy' he mumbled just loud enough to be heard. Javier shuffled forward with Pedro's legs on his shoulders he positioned his cock, unsure at first how much this would hurt him let alone Pedro. He pushed forward feel the head of his cock prising Pedro open as it slipped inside, he look down 'oh fuck' he said watching Pedro's eyes. Pedro loved it. He loved the violent need wanting Javier to drive in to his body seeking his own release inside. He loved the way Javier's hips moved in rhythmic undulations, Javier repositioned Pedro's legs taking a lead on how Pedro fucked him. Javier leaned further forward pushing more of his cock inside, Pedro felt burn and dull ache coursing around his hips, he clamped his legs around Javier's waist. Javier moaned and pushed up hard giving several solid thrusts in to Pedro, he stopped and kissed him deep. Without warning, he pulled out and flipped Pedro over, pulling his hips up until he was on his knees before thrusting inside him again. Javier's animal instinct took over, something he never realised he had until this point. Gripping Pedro by the back on the neck, he pushed down until Pedro's cheek was against the bed. Holding him there he ground into his ass over and over. Pedro curled his fingers in to the expensive sheets surrendering himself completely to Javier. His hips rocking fast and hard never missing the target, Pedro moaned, his ass wriggling begging for Javier to fuck him. He fucked Pedro mercilessly, sweat dripping from his face on to Pedro's back, he moaned and thrashed about on the bed with the intensity from being driven to almost one climax to another. It was insane. Wild. Primitive. Pedro pushed up on his hand until his back was connected with Javier's front. His arms encircled Pedro's waist and held him still as he thrust up into him even deeper. His mouth sucking the lobe of Pedro's ear then his neck. Javier shifted flipping Pedro on to his back again, Pedro pulling Javier forward as he needed him back inside his body. The sex changed to a fluidic thrusting their mouths seeking each other, kissing hard and with purpose, tongues pushing back and forward in a wrestling match to get the upper hand. Pedro reached under, his fingers finding Javier's nipples gently tweaking and pinching them as Javier set a new pace driving down over and over. Javier raised his head 'fuck' he said, grunting pushing in harder he began to orgasm inside Pedro flooding him with his seed, so much seed, it felt to him like it would never stop, it was uncontrollable and he fell forward feeling the arms of Pedro folding around him tightly. Pedro ejaculated for the second time driven on by Javier's orgasm. Both panting and giggling covered in sweat their bodies glistened slipping over each other. Javier pulled a face as he began extracting his cock, rolling on to his back he laughed. "Hell that was amazing" he said rubbing the sweat from his face. Pedro chuckled "Your an animal. I love you so much Javy, te quiero mucho' he said leaning over kissing him. Javier held Pedro's hand and looked at him "I never imagined I would find someone to love". Pedro rolled on to his side snuggling up to Javier where they fell asleep covered in sweat and cum. In the morning everyone headed to Maddy and David's suite for breakfast, as usual there was much conversation going on but Maddy was more interested in the how Selina appeared to be getting on with Juan. They had a few hours to spare after breakfast before they needed to head to the airport, Juan said he was going for one last walk around the hotel grounds and Selina asked if she could join him. Maddy finished packing and joined David in the lounge for coffee. David smiled as she walked in "Are you worried about Selina?" he asked trying to sound casual. Maddy sat down and chuckled "No, Juan and her seem to be hitting it off" she said pouring coffee. "You noticed" David said raising an eyebrow "how do you feel about it?" he asked her. Maddy put her cup down "Darn sight better than John" she replied "Juan does seem to get nervous around her". David laughed "Selina just needs someone who is a little more stable in life" he said sipping his coffee. "Or not afraid of you" she joked "and not expect everything handed to them?" she asked him. David shrugged his shoulders "The difference here is I already like Juan, so seeing her wouldn't be an issue". Maddy finished her coffee "Cars will be here in 15" she said standing up. Their flights to LA and NY departed 10 minutes apart and the airport lounge was chaotic with the Davenport Set as they now called themselves. Juan took the opportunity to catch David when he walked up to get a soda, he was nervous as hell unsure how he would react. "David, can we talk?" Juan asked helping himself to a sparkling water. David looked at him "Of course Juan, what's on your mind?" he asked as sitting at a table away from the others. Juan looked over at the group then David "You know I was going to give this card back to you" he started saying. David smiled "I know, I figured, you and Javy are a chip off the same block. So what has changed?" he asked. Juan shifted in his seat and looked down at his water "It's Selina, I.., may I get to know her more?" he finally asked. David sat back in his chair "Yes. If she feels the same" he said. Juan looked surprised "Oh, right. Sorry I mean I didn't think you would agree straight away" he said. David smiled "I am no fool Juan, I can see the two of you are interested and seem to have something to explore". "I promise I won't hurt her" Juan said "that is if things get serious". David stood up "You have one big advantage Juan, I like you. But take your time, really get to know her" he said. Selina saw them both smiling and knew it had gone well, she walked over and hugged her father but he also gave her a stark warning not to rush in to things. They did a brief good bye as Juan's flight was called for boarding, he promised to fly over in a couple of weeks so they could spend some time together. Javier hugged his brother knowing he would be seeing him this weekend as he was flying back to NY with Pedro. Juan sat on the aircraft after being settled in by the cabin manager who had personally escorted him to the aircraft, he liked Selina a lot since the first day he clapped eyes on her. As nervous as he felt about how things could pan out in the future it was obvious that both Maddy and David liked him. He thought about Ben and how much his life had changed from being with Mark, looking out of the window he saw the terminal disappearing as the aircraft pushed back from the stand. The week flew by and Mark was trying to persuade Juan to spend more time in LA opening Ben and his house to him whilst he dated Selina, it was a constant barrage of text messages, Pedro and Javier had also been tasked with bringing Juan back to LA after their trip to NY. There was definitely a little tension in the air at first when Pedro was introduced to Javier's parents, unsure how to react but the way they saw Juan being very open and accepting they soon engaged and got like him more as the evening went on. The entire evening was spent talking in Spanish and when the conversation moved on their recent trip to watch Real Madrid playing Pedro found out that Javier's father was an avid supporter of Real Madrid. Pedro insisted they fly over the next time a soccer match was on as it would be an good way of meeting his parents. Juan had finally relented after being badgered by his brother to fly back to LA with them for the week. Javier and Ben had agreed to set up pool maintenance business together and they also wanted Juan to join them. He was taken back a little by the offer and accepted, knowing it would mean spending most of his time in LA and more time with Pedro's sister. Mark was overjoyed when he heard that Juan would be arriving Monday with Pedro and Javier as he sat by the pool at Liongate with Selina whilst Ben played in the pool with his nephew's with Maddy and David. Ben had also been using the time to learn as much about swimming pools, apart from swimming in them. Both Mark and Pedro had offered to finance the company but they refused saying they had to start the business up properly, they wanted to build it up as a personal achievement. Ben had also asked David not to put the word out and explained his reasons since the PR company Bobby and he owned was mostly built on the Davenport name involvement. He nodded and said he was proud of them doing this venture alone, but it didn't stop him offering to buy all the kit as a start up. Ben had also researched about a business loan and rates of interest usually charged by the bank. He had all the paperwork ready for when Javier got back to discuss it with Juan and him. They fully intended to ask David to provide a business loan using full bank terms, he knew that David would no doubt question the one missing item which was salary draw down but figured they didn't need it for the moment. Within a week the business was up and running with 4 pools on their books, all family ones but it was a start, when going from St Pierre to St Cloud they would drive around Bel Air for 15 minutes slowly letting the van do the advertising. It was the day when they drove to Selina's to do her pool that some enquiries came in from neighbours who had seen them coming and going. They knew the prices that most other companies charged in Bel Air and were under cutting them by a few dollars to make it more attractive, their biggest selling point they were Bel Air based unlike other companies. By the end of the first month they had 10 pools on their books and made their first repayment to David whilst Maddy scrutinised their books to make sure they were balancing correctly. Josh contracted to build and maintain the website allowed Javier to start the internet service on the server and it went live with them all watching as he typed in the address and the page displayed with their company name Crystal Pools of Bel Air. Ethan rushed back to the office to catch the launch with his father having just completed their move to LA. Ethan's family had finally moved to LA and with David's help they secured a modest sized home in Bel Air that Angelo and Ethan helped fund as they wanted their family close. Jack wanted to make it an official loan to repay back but Angelo tore the documents up and so the game ensued where by Jack would put a contract in the mail at least twice a week. Angelo kept them in the home office and the pile was growing bigger and bigger daily, he would send Jack a text every time he received a new one with the word 'No'. Ellie was already turning heads in Bel Air being seen out with Maddy and Nicky at least four times a week. And Sofie was put in to acting school personally recommended by Nicky which opened very important doors for her and she was already taking minor parts in some TV shows and adverts. Friday nights were getting longer at Liongate as the group grew but it was the one night when everyone downed tools for dinner and a catch up, more often than not it ended up being a pool party early evening before changing for dinner. Juan and Selina were now verging on engagement and he was loved by her kids as he spent more time with them than John had ever done. Jack and Ethan together had helped with the divorce settlement and got it through quickly leaving Selina free to build a new life with Juan, mostly helped by the pre-nup that David had insisted on before they married. People started leaving the dinner table and head through to the family room when Maddy asked for Selina, Juan, Javier and Pedro to stay behind for a minute. Maddy started by saying she knew how hard it was finding some private time and handed them both envelopes saying she had booked them in to the Salinger Barbados for a week leaving on Sunday and that everything had been taken care of. Juan's clothes and passport would arrive tomorrow morning by courier and Selina's nanny and kids would move in to Liongate. She said they would meet Daniel and Jordan at the hotel who were expecting them and who would look after them. Pedro and Selina had met Daniel and Jordan only briefly before on their visits to LA, Javier was excited having heard so much about them from Ethan and Ben was looking forward to the trip and spending some time with Pedro. Ben was looking forward to running the show solo for a week and he only had 5 pools to do that week so it was no hardship. Their lives changed in so many ways over the year as Selina and Juan married in a very lavish ceremony at Liongate, David and Maddy brought them a house two doors down from Mark and Ben on St Pierre, Juan worked with Javier and Ben on their booming pool business which had become a big success in Bel Air, mostly due to the Bal Air housewives loving how sexy the guys looked, it was usually the topic of conversation amongst the ladies lunches and dinner parties and the best excuse when one of them couldn't make lunch was they were having their pool cleaned, often meaning most of the ladies piled round that house for lunch. When Pedro and Javier married they received so many gifts from all the housewives and gay couples whose pools they cleaned, Liongate was packed with their customers for the evening ceremony. Who would have thought that just cleaning pools they would end up being well loved by so many people who usually remained very private shut away inside their own lives. Stefan and Franco eventually married and stayed at St Cloud with Ethan and Angelo who were now travelling around quite a lot with Mark and Ben visiting countries all over the world several times a year when Ben could get away from the pool business. Mark fulfilling his promise to make love to Ben in as many countries as they could. Angelo handed over the running of the business to Adam and Tony who after a year of pestering by Angelo finally moved to LA with Steve and Callum who lived with them when not running a Salinger hotel. Josh and Bobby moved in to a house a few doors down from Liongate. Pedro and Javier decided they preferred to live at Liongate much to Maddy and David's happiness. Whatever and where ever lives took them Christmas was the one time everyone flooded back to spend at Liongate then flying down to Barbados for two weeks taking over the newly opened Orchid Wing at the Salinger Barbados, Nicky and Kit would join them as well as the Salinger family. Angelo and Mark sat at the waters edge in their swimwear as the sun set "I never get bored of this place" Mark said. Angelo put his arm around Mark "I never saw my life being planned out like this" he said looking at Mark. Mark rested his head against Angelo's shoulder "You do know that everything that has shaped the lives of all these people here traces back to one thing and that was the choice Ethan made on his 18th birthday". Angelo smiled and kissed Mark on the head "That is very true". Ethan stopped splashing Ben and wrestling with him in the water, he waved for Angelo and Mark to join them.

Part 46 - Brother Knows Best Monday was spent doing something that Javier could do pretty well now looking at pool supplied with Ben. Javier had decided that he would start up his own little venture, the savings he would use to buy the equipment he needed to get going and he would also need to rent out a van to allow him to increase his reach. Ben was quite happy tagging along and writing a list down pricing everything up as they went from shop to shop and some of the pool supply warehouses. They made time and stopped by the office to have lunch with Mark and Josh who were keen to find out how their window shopping morning had been going. Mark had sent a few texts to Angelo and Ethan in Barbados and told Javier that Angelo was jealous as hell as he would love to have been doing outdoor work like this in LA rather than being in an office. They stayed for a couple of hours then headed off to do a couple more shops before heading home and dinner at Liongate, then Javier and David would watch the soccer match. Mark waved them off as Ben and Javier drove off in his BMW, Josh stood at the door and tapped Mark on his shoulder. "You didn't tell him did you?" Josh said looking like he was telling him off. Mark shook his head "I will tell him later, anyway Juan doesn't arrive until Thursday evening". Josh slapped Mark on the ass "I got to go, meeting Bobby at Santa Monica then home". Mark ruffled Josh's hair to annoy him "See you tonight" he kissed him on the lips and patted his ass. Pedro was laying the table for dinner when the guys arrived in mass but he was looking forward to seeing only one person, he sensed someone had entered the room, turning he smiled as Javier stood there leaning against the door frame dressed in shorts and t-shirt. Pedro grinned and continued putting cutlery down at the place setting. "¿Ningún beso para tu novio?" Javier asked walking towards him. Pedro smiled "Eres muy valiente esta noche" he replied "pero si claro y muchos mas". Javier put his arms around Pedro's neck and kissed him "My boyfriend" he said and repeated "mi novio". Pedro chuckled and kissed him back "mi chico lindo" he said "go join the others" he told him kissing again. Javier giggled and turned "Mi novio" he repeated as Maddy walked in to the dining room. "Javier, David's wondering if you turned up he has the cinema room ready" she said with a glint in her eye. "Hi Mrs Davenport" Javier responded in embarrassment wondering how much she had seen. Maddy put her hand up in a friendly gesture "Javier it's Maddy to friends" she scolded him laughing. "Oh yeah right, sorry" he managed to glimpse Pedro as he walked out who was smiling shaking his head. She walked towards Pedro "I said the maid could do this Pedro" Maddy said standing next to him. "Yes mam but it only takes me a few minutes to do" Pedro replied hoping he would evade any questions. "He is a very nice guy" Maddy said watching Pedro "polite and very attractive don't you think?" she asked. Pedro put the cutlery and faced her with his eyes lowered "How much did you see just then?" he asked nervously. Maddy chuckled "How much did you want me to see and we will go with that?" she said folding a napkin. Pedro stood there for a moment but knew he could share with her anything "Hurts so bad mam". "Stop calling me mam Pedro, you know I hate that" she said putting her hand on his shoulder "sit down". Pedro sat in one of the chairs "Sorry Maddy" he said looking down at the floor, she could tell he was very emotional. Maddy took Pedro's hand "What's hurting Pedro?" she asked "and be honest". "What if he hates living in LA or hates me even more for not telling him..." Maddy stopped him. She smiled "You haven't told him anything have you?" Maddy knew this was something Pedro didn't talk about. Pedro looked up at her "Can you take it back?" he asked her wondering if David and her would agree. Maddy shook her head "No, we gave you that for being a good friend to Mark growing up. And you know what we are waiting for". "But it is still to much you know I find it embarrassing" he tried appealing to her good side. Maddy smiled "Sign the papers Pedro you know we want you to be part of the family". Pedro looked at Maddy "Not yet, can you take back at least half?" Pedro asked hoping to bargain with her. Maddy chuckled "Even if we did within a few years the interest would almost top it up again" she said patting his hand. Maddy looked at him "Pedro I think Javier will go anywhere with you. Is he going to say in LA?". Pedro nodded "Yes he said he would" he replied. "Well then he is staying for you and nothing else. But tell him soon, don't let it become an issue" she said. "Thanks Maddy" Pedro stood up and smiled "for everything" he said. Maddy stood "Just do the right thing Pedro". Pedro finished placing the cutlery "So, you don't mind if Javier comes to the house?" he asked looking at her. "Not at all, anyway I would be worried if he didn't. Right go and join the others Pedro" Maddy guided him out. Maddy double checked there was enough place settings and realised that Pedro had missed one out for himself so she took care of it. When the maid and butler appeared she informed them that Pedro would be dining with them and also that there would be less of him working at weekends and evenings. She walked through to the family room happy to see that Pedro and Javier were sat next to each other, she nodded at David to indicate everything was sorted as far as Pedro was concerned. When the butler appeared to announce dinner Pedro immediately stood up but Maddy put her hand on his arm stopping him and telling him to bring Javier in to dinner as they would be sitting next to each other. After dinner David, Javier and Pedro went to watch the soccer game whilst the others sat outside chatting, Ben filling everyone in on his day with Javier looking at pool supplies with much enthusiasm and saying how he wished he could be part of it and being outside all day. Mark kept jibing Ben on that he and Javier needed to work out more and be sexy pool guys in speedos, Ben laughed it off saying it was Javier's business until Mark suggested that maybe he should consider going in to business with Javier. It certainly shut Ben up giving him something to think over, it sounded like a good idea and he would speak to Javier later about it. Even Josh sounded keen on the idea except for the working outside as he liked air conditioned comfort to work in, even so he was ticking over about website designs in his head. It was Maddy who suggested that Josh form his own website design company since he already did the PR company website and was designing a new one for Ben's step-mother Heike's interior design company. Josh nervously laughed at the idea and Bobby advised him to talk to David for advice before brushing the idea off. So engrossed in their world domination they didn't see the others coming out of the house cheering that Real Madrid had won their soccer game as this was David's favourite team. David kissed Maddy sitting down besides her "I guess they won then" Maddy remarked seeing how animated they were. "Yes good game, playing at home in two weeks so another match evening" David said fist bumping Javier and Pedro. "So" Maddy said looking at the three of them "why not go and watch the game?" she asked them. Javier laughed "We will do if you don't mind us piling round here" he said completely missing her point. David smiled "What a great idea, you fancy coming?" he asked turning to Maddy. "Dear god no, I will come with you but maybe go for dinner and shopping" Maddy replied. David laughed "I guess that means anyone that wants to come" he said "Javier do you have a passport?" he asked. Javier looked confused "Yeah at home in NY, do I need it?" he asked as David laughed. "Well do you want to see the next game?" he asked looking at Javier and Pedro. Javier nodded "Yes I had a great time this evening" he replied as Pedro ruffled his spikes "what?" he asked. "In Madrid Javier, we fly to Madrid for a few days and watch the game" David explained to Javier. Javier laughed and then looked as David was being serious "Oh your serious" he said. "Bobby can you book the flights and hotel" Maddy asked him. Bobby nodded "Of course first thing in the morning, how many are going?" he asked looking around. Mark stood up "Javy I need you for a moment" he said holding his hand out to him and pulling him out of his seat. They walked up towards the house "Your brother Juan is coming over Thursday evening to see you" Mark told him. Javier stopped and looked at Mark "Oh. I think he is coming to suss out Pedro" he replied. "Your mad at me for talking with him?" Mark asked. Javier shook his head "No, I kind of knew he would be in touch with someone". "Well text him to bring your passport, he is bringing your clothes over" Mark said sitting down in the family room. Javier sat next to him "Okay, but this whole Madrid thing..." he started to say but Mark stopped him. "Javy, just enjoy yourself and don't worry about anything" Mark said looking at him. The look told Javier not to question or argue remembering what Ben said "Okay" he reluctantly agreed and smiled. Mark stood up "Anyway it gives Pedro and you some time together in Madrid" he said. Javier stood "Are you and Ben coming?" he asked. "No we can go anytime" Mark said heading outside. Javier held Mark's hand "Is he annoyed with me deciding to stay here?" he asked wanting know what Juan thought. Mark smiled "I think he is happy with your decision he just wants to be sure you have made the right choice". Ben kissed Mark again and laid on his back the sheet half covering his young naked body, he was thinking about the evening and Javier who was sleeping down the hallway, the idea of working with him was growing, he definitely needed to speak to Javier and figure out if he would be up for the idea. Mark kissed him for the forehead sensing he was unable to sleep and pulling him closer and stroking his back until they both drifted off. The next few days passed by as Ben thought things over, Mark arrived home earlier than usual since they were eating and hanging out at Liongate for the evening. Javier had already left to meet Pedro for a walk, they found a little coffee shop outside the East gate that was pretty busy with Bel Air socialites passing the time of day. Javier took a seat at an empty table on the patio area aware that some of the people watched him as he sat there waiting for Pedro. He wondered if he was out of place and they knew he was an outsider from the Bel Air set but he didn't care they could look as much as they liked. Pedro sat down handing him a coffee and smiling from the other side of the table. "Who was you looking at?" Pedro asked leaning forward. Javier looked at him "I don't know that's just it. People watched me sit down as if scrutinising me". Pedro giggled "Trying to figure out how much money you have" he said leaning back "that's all this lot do". Javier stirred his coffee "Oh right, I guess I must look like a pauper to them". "I don't think they do, their interest in you is way past that" Pedro said nodding to his clothes. Javier looked at his polo shirt "It's just a shirt doesn't give anything away, apart from it being Josh's" he said. Pedro smiled "Everyone knows what Canali polo shirts look like and your wearing one" he said. "It's just fabric" Javier said and burst out laughing with Pedro and looking in to each others eyes. "You have a lot to learn about Bel Air and what makes people tick inside those gates" Pedro nodded towards the gates. Javier smiled "It is a different world I will give you that, you can almost smell the money". Pedro steadied himself and looked at Javier "Javy I have some things I need to tell you" he started. Javier looked at him "Don't tell me your married" he joked and smiled. "No, but I want to tell you everything before things get to serious" Pedro grabbed Javier's hand. Javier half smiled at him "As long as it doesn't involve leaving me" he said slightly joking. Pedro looked seriously at him "Just let me tell you the whole thing before you make any judgement" he said. Javier nodded "Tell me everything Pedro" he said leaning forward looking in to his eyes. Pedro laughed and went all serious "I spent most of my childhood in an orphanage, my parents had problems and couldn't look after me and well I never saw them again, I don't know who they are and I don't want to know them, they abandoned me and I have no respect for them. I used to sneak in to Bel Air via the East gate and wander up there looking for work just knocking on doors desperate to find someone who needed any kind of help. One day I was sat on the corner of one of the roads about to be moved on by security when I met Mark who was walking by and he stopped them. He was so kind and took me up to Liongate for some food and persuaded his parents to give me a job. Well you know I grew up with Mark and spent a lot of time with him becoming friends, his parents wanted to keep him safe so for 3 years we would do things together and I got to see much of the world and took care of him like a friend and assistant. He envied me for having nothing and refused to spend money that his parents kept giving him and before long he amassed a fortune of his own. He always maintained that he could not find love if someone knew who he was and so he moved to NY and work with Angelo and escape his life here. He did just that and luckily he met Ben, well chased him anyway. His parents were very kind to me and after a few months began treating me like one of the family but still employed so I work for them but on a different level to anyone else, I grew up to love them all very much although there was always that line as far as I was concerned that I shouldn't cross. But they could see how much Mark and I became devoted to each other over those years, not in any kind of sexual way just a very close brotherly love. This is where things took a turn and they have wanted to adopt me for two years, Mark goes on all the time about it when we are in private but I am too proud to accept this final step. I have the papers in my room just waiting my signature but I held back as I saw how Mark struggled to find someone who genuinely loved him, you see it's all about the name and what it brings and there are people living round here just to do that. What I am trying to tell you Javy is where I am now, the family have provided for me so I don't have any worries about my future whatever I decide to do. But also they are the closest thing to a family and I have stopped signing the documents out of my own insecurity. Now you have come along and thrown my life in to chaos in a very happy way". Javier sat there and stared into Pedro's eyes mouth slightly open "Is that the first time you have opened up?". Pedro nodded "I don't talk about this to anyone" he replied still holding Javier's hand. Javier looked down at Pedro's hand holding his and looked up at him "Do you love me?" he asked nervously. "Yes since I first saw you" Pedro replied "I know it's only been a few days and this is all crazy". Javier smiled at him "It's true what they say about finding love at first sight and when you know you know". "Did you feel it as well?" Pedro asked and Javier nodded. Javier squeezed Pedro's hand "Did you not notice how much of a mess I was at dinner on Friday?" he asked laughing. Pedro laughed but also saw a happiness in Javier's eyes "You definitely moving here then?". "Yes, apparently I have to go to Madrid as well" Javier replied then leaned across the table and kissed Pedro. They finished their coffees and stood up "Ready to go?" Pedro asked and started weaving around the tables. Javier followed when a Latin lady sitting winked and smiled at him "Hi" Javier said acknowledging her. Pedro chuckled "Making friends already" he joked shaking his head. "What was I suppose to do she winked and smiled at me, probably saw us kissing" Javier replied snickering. Pedro burst out laughing "You just said hello to J-lo" he put his arm around Javier's shoulder. Javier turned to see "No flipping way, really?" he asked stunned that he didn't register it was her. "Are we all good then?" Pedro asked stopping at the entrance to East gate and looking up. Javier grabbed his hand "I think we are more than good" he looked up "so is this going to be home then?". Pedro looked at Javier "Doesn't have to be if you want to live somewhere else" he offered. Javier shook his head "My friends are here and so is my boyfriend" he smiled as the walked past the gate house. Javier was amazed every time he walked up the drive and on to the forecourt of Liongate, it took his breath away just the thought that it was a house that people lived in failed to compute until he was inside. They crept through to the kitchen to grab a soda bumping in to Maddy who was coming out of the kitchen, they had a quick conversation before she went off about her business. They grabbed a couple of sodas and headed upstairs, Pedro pointed out where Bobby and Josh lived and entered the door to the suite of rooms that he occupied. They had a couple of hours to kill before the other guests were due to arrive for dinner, Javier found himself in Pedro's arms immediately feeling those pink lips press up against his. When Pedro's mouth left his to kiss and suck and nip at his neck, Javier said it out loud 'Please, Pedro?'. Pedro kissed his way back to Javier's lips then looked him in the eye, separated only by the length of their noses, 'Right here or in the bedroom?' he chuckled. Javier, ever practical, realized it was a very good question and took a look around 'bedroom I think' he replied and Pedro continued kissing him guiding him to the bedroom then pushing him down on the bed pinning his arms above his head. Javier giggled and struggled, Pedro slew all of Javier's resistance such as it was by simply dragging the flat of his own tongue across Javier's open lips. The lowering sun filtered into the bedroom bathing them in a shiny yellow glow as they shed clothes across the bed and floor, Javier rolling full on to his back and Pedro kneeling beside him, pulling at Javier's clothes then staring openly at Javier's bare, hard cock and the sweet orbs of his testes resting blow sparse dark curls framing it all. His mouth watered so copiously that he thought he might literally drool, but he couldn’t stop looking, couldn’t close his eyes to what seemed at the moment the most scintillating wonder. But then he glanced and saw Javier watching him, and the thought evaporated. Javier pulled Pedro's head down to his erection unsure where all this direction was coming from. Pedro slipped his lips around the head of Javier's cock tasting the young freshness unaware that he was still a virgin. Then Javier, still on his back lifted Pedro's head away, looked at him with a soft smile in his eyes, and swiped a thumb across Pedro's wet lips. Pedro turned Javier and pulled him down so that they lay almost on their backs, nearly but not quite spooned. He wrapped his arms around Javier who whispered to him to go easy, Pedro adjusted their positions slightly and reached both hands around to tease and stroke over the front of Javier's body. Pedro slid his warm hands over Javier's belly bringing them upwards and lightly pinching his nipples teasing to check how sensitive they were as he continued exploring Javier's body for the first time. He ran his hand down past Javier's erection, combed through the light thatch of dark hair to curve his hand under Javier's balls and gently squeeze. And then he stroked up, dragging his fingers along the shaft of Javier's penis, so slow and long it seemed to Javier to last almost forever. Javier rolled over and buried his head in Pedro's shoulder 'I've never done this before' he quietly told him, Pedro could feel that Javier was nervous and excited, gently he stroked Javier's back pulling him on top 'It's okay, just let me lead I won't hurt you' Pedro responded kissing Javier who was now looking down in to Pedro's eyes, he was learning the art of kissing and making out. Simple enough Javier thought to himself, then Pedro rolled over and began kissing and licking Javier's all the time going lower down until he took Javier's cock in to his mouth and began to lick and suck gently. Javier lifted his head to look at the beautiful sight of Pedro sensually working his cock, head falling back on the bed a low deep groan escaping his mouth. Javier floated and wondered how could you possibly be any closer to another guy and have such intimacy with them. He felt his legs lifting, Pedro engulfed one his balls in his mouth for a moment then released it watching it flop back in to position, he licked further down closing in on Javier's asshole. Finding the prize his tongue licked up and down grabbing hold of Javier's legs who let out a squeal of surprise, Pedro looked at him 'Sensitive, I love that' he said sliding his hands under Javier's ass he lifted it higher and blew cooling air over his hole then dove deep with this tongue. He didn't think he could take it any longer, Pedro's tongue plunged inside him, his teeth lightly scraping the outer lips of his hole. Javier clutched the bed covers believing he was going to combust from all these new sensations. As quick as it started it was over and his body relaxed as Pedro knelt up and shuffled forward aiming his cock at Javier's mouth. Tentatively parting his lips feeling the head rub along he flickered his tongue hitting Pedro's cock several time then allowing the head to slip into his mouth, his lips closed around the shaft his eyes opened wide in enjoyment and taking the lead from how Pedro had teased his cock he began to slowly roll his tongue around the head at the same time applying a gentle suction. Pedro held Javier's head moaning and encouraging Javier who responded by passing his lips over the head of Pedro's cock increasing the momentum and pressure. Pedro leaned his head back and caught his breath sharply several times moaning, quickly he pulled his cock out of Javier's mouth rubbing it against his chin, it bounced twice before coating Javier's chin and bottom lip with cum, oozing and dribbling down on to his chest. Pedro looked down and smiled stroking Javier's face, he twisted around leaning forward his tongue ran up Javier's cock until the head slipped in to his mouth. Javier was close to orgasm even before Pedro's warm mouth engulfed his cock, slowly and so lovingly he watched Pedro sexing him. He moaned and grabbed hold of Pedro's arm, for what reason he didn't know, he just knew he had to touch him as if it would control the feeling in his body. Pedro shift round and faced Javier, his hand cupping his balls gently squeezing them, Javier thought he had control of the situation as he watched Pedro. It took a single look as Pedro sucked he opened his eyes and looked directly in to Javier's, the look of passion was all Javier could see in eyes looking at him. His head dropped against the bed and his back arched thrusting with wild abandonment he felt the cum in his balls racing up along his shaft, the coolness of the air hitting the head of his cock 'Pedro' he cried shooting his cum high in the air hitting Pedro's chest and his own. Panting legs wriggling from excitement he closed his eyes wishing he could shake his body hard to calm it down. Gradually his body began to relax bathing in the after glow feeling Pedro laying down beside him and kissing his neck. His thought straightening themselves out he was beginning to appreciate how wonderful a sexual experience was really like. He couldn't forget how he had dodged that fateful evening at Ethan's birthday party, he knew Brad was going to fuck him that night and probably would not be on a par to what he had just experienced with Pedro. Pedro kissed him and ran his hand lovingly along Javier's thigh "eres tan increíble" he whispered. Javier giggled and looked at him "I'm so glad my first time was like this" he replied "thank you". Pedro laughed "Your welcome" he said kissing Javier on the mouth "mmm cummy" he smiled and kissed him again. "Can I shower here?" Javier asked sitting up. Pedro hopped off the bed and held his hand out "Only if I can shower with you" he replied. Javier smiled and jumped off in to his arms "I would love that" he said and followed Pedro to the bathroom. Pedro hugged the towel around Javier and began drying him, kissing his neck and touching his body all over. Javier turned his body to face Pedro, pressing his parted lips up against Pedro's that willingly parted feeling Javier's tongue touching his they shared their first very real kiss locked together for five or so minutes. Javier walked in to the bedroom locating his clothes that were strewn in various locations and dressing. Pedro picked up his trainers and walked in to the lounge sitting on the sofa he put them on and tied the laces and waited to Javier. He walked in to the room and noticed the legal document laying on the coffee table in front of the sofa. "We better hurry" Pedro said watching Javier entering the room just loving how sexy he looked. Javier straddled Pedro and sat on his legs "So this has become very real to me now Pedro" he said. Pedro nodded "I feel things that I could never have imagined being with you" he replied stroking his face. "What happens if you sign that?" he asked nodding to the document. Pedro looked at it "Not a lot, I will be out of work" he laughed. Javier laughed and kissed him "Is it what you want though?" he asked looking him in the eye. Pedro shrugged his shoulders "It means I have a family again" he paused "Will it change us if I do?" he asked. Javier shook his head "I don't know Pedro, as long it doesn't change how sexy you are" he giggled. "Come on" Pedro said pushing Javier up to his feet, Pedro stood up and looked at the document. Javier picked a pen up and handed it to Pedro "Just do it Pedro, stop thinking about it or you will never sign it". Pedro looked at Javier and the pen he held out, he knew it was something he wanted to do but had always held back. He kissed Javier and took the pen, knowing that today it felt right to do it, he bent over signed and dated the document and picked it up, from this point his life would change, he knew that but at least he had someone he could share it with. They walked down the back stairs in to the entrance hall and found Maddy and David sitting at the table outside on the terrace, the others were chatting on the sofas by the pool with just Stefan and Franco missing who were running a little late. "Hello, have a good walk?" Maddy asked them both as they approached. Pedro nodded "Yes and we talked about everything" he said. Maddy looked at him then Javier and smiled "Well you both look happy, are you okay with this Javier?" she asked. He nodded "Yes, do I need to ask David and you for permission to see Pedro?" he asked shifting on his feet. David chuckled "Don't be silly Javier, why on earth would you need our permission?" he asked curiously. Javier looked and Pedro "Go on get it over with" he said to him as Maddy and David looked at each other wondering. "Okay" he kissed Javier on the cheek "Do I call you mother and father now?" he said handing the document over. Maddy looked at the document then at Pedro "You signed it" she said a little dumbstruck. David stood up and hugged Pedro "Excellent I thought you was never going to sign it". Maddy jumped up and hugged him "Finally" she said. David looked at Javier "This is your doing" he said smiling at Javier and hugging him. "Just don't spoil or change him, I like Pedro as he is" Javier joked. David laughed "Pedro is grounded enough not to change, can't say the same about you though" he winked. Mark called over "What's going on?" he said standing up and walking over to the table. Maddy waved the document at him "2 years he made us wait". Mark stood in front of Pedro "So, finally a brother. I guess you need baptising" he said inching closer. "Oh crap" Pedro said but Mark had hold of him and lifted him over his shoulder. Marching over to the pool laughing he announced that he baptised him as Pedro Davenport and jumped in the pool with Pedro fully clothed. All around the terrace trainers were flying off feet as the guys jumped in the pool laughing and screaming splashing water. Franco and Stefan appeared on the terrace saying hello to Maddy and David taking their footwear off about to head to the pool as well realising Javier stood their laughing, they both grabbed Javier by the arms and dragged him in to the pool. Maddy turned to David and said she thought he was never going to agree to them adopting him and she was sure that Javier played a big part of his decision. David smiled and put his arm around her as the maid appeared with a pile of towels as if by magic and David asked her to get the butler to bring champagne down. David kissed Maddy and told her they would need to rethink the living quarters and get Pedro to move in to the main house, she nodded and said that she didn't think it would be to long before Javier was living here as well. Javier and Mark sat in the limo on the way to LAX to meet Juan who was flying in to spend a long weekend with his brother. Javier was jittery but calm about Juan meeting Pedro, it was almost as if his life depended on his brother giving the nod of approval. He and Pedro had spent a lot of time together now he was unemployed, they walked, went to the beach, sat drinking coffee and bumping into J-Lo again only this time to actually say more than 'Hi'. The limo pulled up and they walked in to the terminal waiting for the airline escort to bring Juan through. It was a sight for sore eyes seeing his brother with two escorts one pushing the trolley with Javier's luggage, it suddenly struck home that he was actually doing this. Juan hugged his brother then Mark but he couldn't stop talking about his flight and personal escort home to here and kept thanking Mark. They settled in to the limo "So who is this guy?" Juan asked getting straight to the point. Javier went all shy as he still found it strange talking about this with his brother "Pedro" he said. Juan gestured with his face "Pedro who and what?" he asked again. Mark snickered sitting opposite them "Don't harass him just yet Juan, you can talk about it at dinner". Juan sat back looking at his brother "You seem so different Javy, parece que LA fue un buen cambio" he said. Mark surprised Juan by answering him in Spanish "Ha encajado bien". Juan laughed "I didn't know your Spanish was so good" he replied, they chatted all the way to Bel Air. Mark exited the limo "I hope you will make yourself at home Juan" he said watching Juan scratch his head. "How big is this place?" Juan said laughing and looking at his brother "You landed on your feet here". Mark put his arm around Juan and escorted him through the doors "Javy got lost a few times" he laughed. Ben came out of the family room and crossed the hall to hug Juan "Good to see you Juan" he said. "Like wise Ben, you looking after him?" Juan asked but didn't really need to seeing how happy his brother looked. Ben chuckled "Of course, I hope your not to tired as we are dining at our parents" he said walking with him. "Not to bad do they live far from here?" Juan asked sitting down on the sofa. "10 minute walk" Ben replied "We have an hour to kill before, fancy a swim?" he asked Juan who nodded. He stood in awe as they approached Liongate thinking that a house could get any bigger than St Pierre, Mark chuckled and warned him that his father wold most likely give him a tour as his way of getting to know someone. Juan was welcomed warmly and soon settled in on the terrace whilst Javier went off to find Pedro who was in the process of moving into the main house. Javier helped him move a few last bits and walked with him through the main house, his new rooms at the back of the house had views over the tennis court and pool area, the bedroom and bathroom were much larger but missing a lounge area. Instead it had two sofas by the balcony doors. Pedro was fairly quiet as he finished hanging some clothes in the dressing room. "Your very quiet Pedro?" Javier said sitting on the bed. Pedro walked out of the dressing room "Sad to be leaving my old room" he smiled. Javier reached up and took his hand "No regrets, I mean I didn't force you in to this did I?" he asked Pedro sat next to him "None what so ever and no you didn't. Just also nervous meeting your brother" he confessed. He looked out of the window "What is he doesn't approve or like me?" Pedro asked. "Doesn't matter, I like you and that's all that really counts" Javier replied pulling Pedro closer and kissing him. Pedro pulled his lips away and looked at him "Will you stay here tonight?" he asked "If you brother approves?". Javier giggled nervously "Sleep with you?" he replied seeking confirmation. He nodded "Yes" Pedro said running his finger along Javier's lips. Javier stood up holding his hand out Pedro "I would love to" he replied drunk on love looking in to those eyes. Pedro stood and walked hand in hand with Javier heading down the stairs and through the family room on to the pool terrace. Javier could feel Pedro's nerves, slightly amused as he had never seen him like this and figuring this really must be a big deal for him. He understood how much Pedro valued family since he had been without one all those years until only a few days ago. He squeezed Pedro's hand telling him not to worry, Pedro looked at him and smiled trying to relax a little more. Juan made eye contact with them both as they approached the seating area, he caught Pedro glancing at Javier seeing a small smile on his face. That little gesture told Juan a lot about how easy Javier looked being with him and understood why his brother had become so infatuated with this guy. Pedro was surprised when he came face to face with Juan, he looked the spitting image of Javier except his hair was cropped short, slightly taller and more muscular but their similar looks were so uncanny. Pedro held out his hand "So nice to meet you Juan" he said watching him closely. Juan took Pedro's hand and shook it "And you Pedro, Javy has told me very little about you". Maddy sensed a little tension in the air "Pedro why don't you show Juan around" she suggested as Javier sat down. Pedro nodded "Juan" he said gesturing for him to follow. Maddy watched as they walked off "Your brother is very cautious" she said looking at Javier. Javier nodded and decided it was time to be open with her and David about what had happened the day before he arrived in LA. He spared no detail and said it how it was, his innocent way was duped by Brad's good looks and his constant flattery and advances leading up to the manipulation and persuasion to take drugs. Maddy was quite shocked but loved him for being so honest about things, David sat there shaking his head in disbelief and sadness for Javier being treated that way. He finished by saying he was sure Juan would be fine with Pedro he just takes a little time to warm to people he doesn't know. Juan stopped in the family room "You really like my brother?" he asked catching Pedro by surprise. Pedro sat down "Yes, I have never felt this way about someone and wanted to be with them so much" he replied. "How do I know your not playing him for a fool?" Juan asked standing there "It has happened before". Pedro looked at him "You mean this Brad guy?" he asked then continued "I am not him or anything like him". Juan sat down next to him "My brother means everything to me and our parents. That is why I am here". "I never had that growing up, I was very much alone until I came here to work" Pedro said feeling vulnerable. Juan looked at him "Oh, sorry Javy didn't tell me much about your past" he replied trying to fathom how that felt. "They left me when I was five, I spent the years in an orphanage until I came here to work" Pedro looked at Juan. They continued talking for nearly half an hour allowing Juan to get a better understanding of Pedro and his life. Eventually he went on to explain about how they had been wanting to adopt him for a couple of years and only after meeting Javier that he finally signed the document and became part of the Davenport family. Juan saw a much clearer view of Pedro and actually began to like him, there was no malice just a carefree person who had been looked after well by the Davenports. He could see why his brother liked him, Juan had not paid hardly any attention to his tour of the house and found they had returned to the family room. Pedro turned to Juan "That's the house pretty much" he said "I hope you can see how much I like Javy". Juan smiled "I didn't mean to judge you so quickly in my head, but I need to make sure of his choices" he said. "I understand Juan, and I hope you get to like me and know I am being honest" Pedro said walking on to the terrace. Juan looked at him "If I am honest with you, I think you are what Javy needs" he said smiling to him. Pedro nodded "He is what I need as well, but as his brother you probably know best" he stated to Juan convincingly. "I just don't want to go around picking him up again" Juan said looking at Pedro again "keep it real with him". Pedro half smiled "So you are okay with us being together?" he asked needing affirmation from Juan. Juan nodded "Yes, just don't go buying him expensive things he will hate it" he chuckled. Pedro laughed "I won't, but it is David, I mean my father who will. Wow that seemed strange" he said smiling. Juan laughed and put his arm around Pedro "I think we will get along fine" he said. Javier watched from a distance and breathed a sigh of relief as Juan put his arm around Pedro and they were laughing. Juan enjoyed the evening getting to know everyone and dining outside, David and him hit it off more so when they found a love of soccer and both supported the same team in Spain. It took David a long time to persuade Juan to come to Spain in two weeks and watch their next match as his guest, Juan threw his hands up in surrender knowing he was defeated on the subject but made it clear it was a one time only he would accept this. By the time everyone was leaving Javier explained he was staying the night with Pedro to Juan and he would see him in the morning. Pedro was like a child dragging Juan away from the front entrance and eventually they run up the stairs closing the door they kissed frantically biting each others lower lip as they began to shed their clothes in desperation. Javier found himself laying naked on the bed, the flat of Pedro's tongue washed over his ass hole, Javier's hands clutched at his hair his fingers digging in to Pedro's scalp. He didn't stop, only increased the intensity and pressure. Javier writhing on the bed wanting him to stop and wanting more when he exploded calling his name trying to control his trembling body. He was vaguely aware of Pedro moving upwards until he was on top of Javier, his hard cock nudging at his entrance. The passion and excitement between them took them both by surprise. Javier closed his eyes as he legs locked together high around Pedro's waist, the sensual kissing around his neck and chin only heightened by the pressing of Pedro's cock against his hole. He loomed over Javier and told him to open his eyes, he obeyed and stared up in the two brown pools of love as the head Pedro's cock speared into his hole. Javier gasped and arched against the burn of being stretched but he didn't close his eyes as his body absorbed him inch by inch. The burning and pain intensified feeling it moving deeper and deeper in to him. Pedro moaned he was fully inside and murmured 'You are so precious, feel so good' and began to move. His strokes were hard and powerful as their bodies pounded together. Javier was on fire, he felt branded and they melted into one. The muscles in Pedro's body worked effortlessly as Javier held on for dear life. His stifled cries only barely audible, his mouth full of Pedro's tongue as he worked both of Javier's holes. Javier was at his mercy and he was wanting more as the true nature of sex began to unravel and reveal itself, he was bound by him, to him. He felt Pedro snapped his hips back withdrawing just enough that Javier felt the loss of him before filling him again in a soul shattering thrust. Javier tired to arch his back but he was pinned on the bed biting lovingly at Pedro's neck, his hands and arms all over the place around Pedro's body. There was a hard edge to Pedro's hunger right now. A deep, insatiable need that Javier felt down inside his soul. He could feel the orgasm building in Pedro's body though his excitement and pleasure and was just as intense. Unable to contain himself his orgasm shuddered around his pinned down body, gasping and moaning as his semen throbbed out of his cock between them. Pedro's hips pounding against his body increased in speed, their lips locked together erratically kissing, his ass aching and burning but he didn't want this to end. Pedro grunted and his body went rigid thrusting down harder and locking deep inside Javier's body releasing his seed, fertilizing his lover and asserting his ownership over him in a mating ritual. Javier's arms grabbed Pedro around the shoulder and neck holding him as close and tight as he could muster, moaning as wave after wave of electrifying pulses emitted from Pedro's cock inside him. He held on to him until he felt the body in his arms relaxing, the warm air from his heavy breathing caressing his neck. The moistness of his tongue worked along Javier's neck and across his cheek seeking his mouth and their lips pressed up hard against one another kissing in a tender teasing post frenzied state. "Wow" Javier giggled stroking Pedro's back as he laid on top of him. Pedro kissed his neck "I'm so sorry, I thought this would have been more romantic" he stroked Javier's head. Javier looked at him "You took me to church and back" he smiled "I'm soiled goods now" he laughed. Pedro raised his head "You really were a virgin at fucking?" he asked and Javier nodded. Pedro kissed him "I should have done it with more care" he said. Javier pulled him back in to his arms "And miss out on what just happened?" he asked "No" answering his own question. Pedro rolled on to his back "Come on shower" he said getting up and pulling Javier with him. They stood under the cascading water from the shower Pedro's arms wrapped around the waist of Javier. Pedro's head leaning against Javier's neck in a close bond letting the water run over their bodies.

Part 45 - No Doubts It was dark when they returned home exhausted from the day at Liongate, having laughed so much to all the swimming they did. Javier was so happy and excited he bounded up the stairs like a puppy who just got free run of the house, they kissed good night and went to their rooms, Ben looking back shaking his head smiling and wondering what had happened to make him this way. Franco collapsed on the sofa flicking the TV on to sit and watch an episode of Big Little Lies, he had become a fan since Nicky took them on set to watch it being filmed. Stefan came back in to the lounge grabbed a couple of sodas and sat down next to Franco in silence watching with him until the credits rolled. "She is so good" Franco said finishing his soda. Stefan nodded "It's funny watching her now I know her" he said. Franco looked at Stefan then leaned over and kissed him "What's that for?" Stefan asked smiling. Franco stood up and held out his hand to Stefan who took it and felt himself being pulled up off the sofa. Franco held on to Stefan's hand tightly and kissed him again looking him in the eye then turning he began to walk towards his room holding Stefan firmly. There was no hesitation from Stefan he felt the time was right for them to spend the night together. As they stepped in to Franco's room he closed the door looking at it for a moment hoping that he had judged things right, when he turned Stefan stood close and his arms were already pulling Franco in and wrapping around his body. Both men were hungry for the other but neither of them knew how much they really did wanted each other, their lips met and parted quickly kissing deep and with urgency, hands roaming over bodies lifting their t-shirts off and stopping their kissing to quickly discard their clothing. Standing naked kissing and walking clumsily towards the bed, Stefan fell back and Franco held on tight kissing and biting each others lips gently as he landed on top. Their arms wrapping around each other they kissed harder and deeper rolling around on the bed bodies wriggling to get closer. Franco rolled on top again and slipped downwards finding Stefan's nipple he licked and sucked briefly hearing Stefan moan. His tongue circled each nipple and began running it's way further down his body, ignoring his cock he felt the tongue work around it licking and kissing until he reached Stefan's balls. His mouth opened and sucked gingerly eliciting a squeal of joy from Stefan, slowly he worked his way up along the shaft closing his mouth around the head of Stefan's cock, tasting him for the first time he gently increased the pressure and depth of his sucking, his eyes watching as Stefan arched his back clawing at the sheets. Stefan's hands grabbed Franco's head pulling him further down getting his cock in to Franco's throat 'oh fuck' Stefan moaned several times until the cool air rushed around the his cock being released from Franco's mouth gagging leaving a string of his saliva connecting them. His legs pushed up and Franco playfully bit at his ass cheeks moving inwards until his tongue found his hole. Franco licked hard upwards and he could feel the trembling in Stefan's legs, his hands gripped the sheets moaning loudly head rolling from side to side, Stefan was in shock at his own uncontrollable aroused state never imagining that Franco would be so dominant in the bedroom. He was out of control and couldn't and didn't want Franco to stop, the tongue flickering around his hole depositing saliva before finally pushing in. Stefan raised his ass almost shooting his load in orgasm feeling the warm tongue licking and probing inside his hole. Franco had never felt urges like this with any other guy, he wanted to fuck him and he wanted to fuck him now but doing so he knew he would cum straight away. Teasingly he kissed and blew cool air over the hole feeling Stefan's legs trembling again, his kissing moved up along his inner thigh and Stefan relaxed his heart beating fast intoxicated from rush of desire speeding around his body, his legs came to rest on the bed parted by Franco's body who now leaned forward and gently bit on Stefan's lower lip tugging at him to open his mouth. Stefan slipped one hand behind Franco's neck and pulled him forward sinking his tongue in to Franco's mouth kissing him with more urgency than ever, his other hand moving around Franco's back. Franco leaned further forward pushing Stefan's legs up and around his hips. Franco stopped kissing and looked him in the eye "You know I am poz?" Stefan said looking up at him. "Yes" Franco replied positioning himself in to a perfect missionary position poised to connect their bodies and make love. Stefan struggled to push Franco up "Wait, there are condoms in the bedside draw" he said pinned under Franco. Franco looked at him "No, I want to do this properly with you" he whispered seductively kissing him again. Stefan could feel Franco's hefty piece of meat against his hole from the gentle movements Franco's hips now gesturing as his hole, gradually he was pulling his hips away and Stefan felt his cock moving. He was under no illusion that Franco was about to fuck him feeling the cock working downwards, the head was now rubbing and pressing just above his hole. He knew this was going to hurt somewhat but he still pulled Franco forward and kissed him as he felt Franco's cock finally pressing harder it slipped down a few millimetres and penetrate in to his ass swiftly. Stefan's hands gripped Franco by the shoulders partly in shock but also struggling to take his Latino cock knowing that only the head had penetrated him, he moaned and gasped catching his breath and found himself looking up in to the eyes that stared back at him. Franco slowed and showed consideration letting his cock rest and allowing Stefan to adjust, kissing his neck and moving around to his ear lobe he nibbled tantalisingly then 'Do you want me Stefan?' he whispered to him moving back towards Stefan mouth 'Of course I do' he answered arching his back feeling the cock pushing deeper in to his body, his mouth attached again to Franco's his moaning increased taking more of Franco's cock and kissing him back matching the vigour Franco was showing. Stefan found a new submissive side that would only ever surface with Franco, he relaxed wanting him to make love to him as the thrusts came slow and hard to start with allowing them both enjoy the sexual freedom and intimacy together. Franco's pent up desire for Stefan played out over the course of an hour, he quickly learnt how to control his orgasm holding his cock inside with just enough hip movement, several times nearly tipping over the edge, his body telling him to do it and his head and heart wanted to enjoy and savour this moment. His arms wrapped around Stefan's head and neck holding him close kissing him on the mouth, face and neck keeping themselves close to each other. Franco looked into Stefan's ice blue eyes even more turned on, he kissed him harder tongues twining, lips pressing and sliding. Chest to chest Franco could feel Stefan's erection against his stomach his own cock caressing deep inside Stefan's ass, he made small pleading noises in his throat. Franco began a steady rhythm of gentle rapid thrusts his mouth left to kiss and suck and nip at Stefan's neck but again his eyes were drawn to Stefan's that seemed to be smiling up at him. Stefan touched and teased, caressed and stroked until Franco's breaths came long and deep, each one an almost-moan of pleasure. Their lips pressed together and Franco felt his body go in to a transient state, pushing his hips down hard 'yes' Stefan moaned feeling the beginnings of Franco's orgasm. The moaning and grunting came from deep in his body, he felt the force of his seed being fired from his cock collapsing on top of Stefan his body quivering and jolting as each load left his cock passing in to Stefan's body. Stefan grasped tighter as Franco collapsed on top of him, feeling a whole new world of enjoyment had just opened up and having not just sex but someone who really wanted to make love to him and share the experience. His cock subjected to the constant massaging by Franco's stomach climaxed ejecting his seed between their stomachs. His body starved of this kind of affection woke and responding to gentle post orgasm thrusts from Franco his legs and arms clamped lovingly around Franco's body never wanting to let him go. Franco breathed heavily against his ear, neither of them spoke laying there in the after glow dozing from tiredness. His legs unfurled from around Franco's body falling into a slumber, his ass half full of Franco's still erect cock. Franco kissed Stefan's ear and neck fully relaxed and very happy straining to keep his eyes open, finally his eyelids lowered, his lips pressed up against Stefan's neck falling asleep as he kissed him. The lightning flashed brilliantly through the room followed by aloud clap of thunder waking them both. Stefan turned his head to face Franco who was running his hand through Stefan's short hair toying with it and stroking the side of his face. Stefan leaned forward and pressed his lips against Franco's kissing gently. "We fell asleep" Stefan said caressing Franco's back giggling. Franco gently extracted his cock from Stefan's ass "That was amazing" he said rolling on to his back. "You don't need to tell me Franco, no one has ever made love to me like that" Stefan replied looking at him. Franco smiled at him "So you want to do this again?" he asked stroking Stefan's chest. Stefan chuckled "Oh yes definitely, but not tonight my ass is a little sore from the surprise" he leaned forward and kissed Franco. Franco was drawn back to the ice blue eyes and realisation washed over him that he was really falling in love with Stefan. He found it a little embarrassing and rolled on to his opposite side, Stefan turned off the bedside light and pulled the sheet up as another flash of lightning filled the room, he cuddled up to Franco wrapping his arm over him and parking his cock between Franco's ass cheeks. Both quickly feel asleep their bodies touching as close as they could spending their first night together as new lovers. Javier was up early having had a restless night thanks largely to the storm that lasted several hours before finally moving off. Adept at making coffee now he put on the drip filter and went to sit outside watching the first rays of sun filtering through the trees, wondering how he was going to explain to Ben and Mark that he was going to the beach without them. He would be meeting Pedro at midday on the corner of St Pierre and St Cloud but felt devious if he didn't tell them since they had opened up their home to him. He stood and walked back in to the kitchen and poured himself a cup of coffee and retrieved his phone from the sofa where he left it the previous day. He sat down again outside his thoughts interrupted when Mark appeared on the terrace. "Morning Javy" Mark said sitting opposite Javier. Javier stood up "Morning I made coffee do you want one?" he asked Mark. "Thanks yes please. What is on your mind Javy" he called out to Javier. "What makes you think that?" Javier called back from the kitchen. "You were sat out here thinking Javy" Mark replied turning his head to look at him. Jacker walked back from the kitchen "I have to go out at midday" he said handing the mug to Mark. Mark raised an eyebrow "Don't keep secrets Javy it is not how we live" he replied. Javier sat down "But if I tell you I don't want a big deal" he looked pleadingly at Mark. "Go on" Mark said sipping his coffee "but I probably all ready know" he smiled looking at Javier. "Did he say something?" Javier asked looking a little shocked. Mark chuckled "Maybe" he paused "I was asked if he could take you out today". Javier looked down at his mug "So much for privacy" he said turning the mug in his hand. Mark smiled "Javy we won't get involved but for what it's worth he confessed to liking you" he said. Javier laughed "Hold on we don't even know each other" he said cheering up. "Just be yourself Javy and don't be afraid to be open and honest with him" Mark said reassuringly. Javier smiled "We kissed yesterday" he said waiting for Mark to respond who just looked and smiled "How was it with you and Ben?" he asked. Mark smiled and touched Javier's hand "You know Ben was so scared of getting involved with me at first" he said fondly remembering. Javier looked up surprised "Really?". Mark nodded "He hadn't really come out and when I first saw him at the party I just fell in love and wanted him badly". "Was he easy?" Javier asked giggling as Mark burst out laughing. "Far from it. Took several dates and one snow storm before anything happened" Mark said finishing his coffee. Javier smiled "He did alright for himself though" he said referring to the house. Mark chuckled "He had no idea who I was, he thought I was just Angelo's friend and assistant at work". Javier looked thoughtful at him "Did you... I mean did you just not tell him about you?" he asked. Mark shook his head "Partly, Angelo was my escape from reality, I could just be Mark, hidden away". "You mean out of sight out of mind" Javier said in a understanding manner. Mark smiled "Exactly, Angelo keeps me grounded. But marrying Ben has changed all that and I knew it would". Javier laughed "Did he freak out when you told him?" Javier asked Mark laughed "I didn't, it came out at Thanksgiving his step fathers sisters did that and he called me to ask. I guess it was more shock". "So what did you do?" Javier asked keen to find out as he knew Ben's step aunties and what they were like. Mark chuckled "Drove round to his house and proposed to him there and then" he sighed "it was a massive gamble but it paid off". Javier smiled "Well it would do, he totally adores you. You know he hates people buying him things". "That I know to well, my father keeps spoiling him rotten, the BMW outside" Mark said "I told him not to". "Yes but I can see how much your parents love him" Javier said in a knowing way to Mark. Mark smiled "They love him like a son and it is more than I could hope for. They really like you as well" he said. Javier half smiled "They do?" he asked "probably out of pity" he suggested. "Not at all Javy, you are Ben's friend from Harrison that is all they know" Mark said. "Pedro seems to like working at Liongate" Javier said and was about to ask a question before Mark stopped him. "And I am not going to tell you about him, that you have to discover with him" Mark said closing the subject. Javier looked down at his mug "What if it doesn't work out though are people going to hate me?". Mark held his hand "No Javy you just need to be ready and go in open minded and open hearted". Javier stood up "More coffee?" he asked grabbing Mark's mug who nodded and waited for him to return. "Thanks" Mark said as Javier sat down again "My mother has suspected something yesterday was happening". Javier looked at him worried "Oh" was all he could say. "Don't worry she is all for this to happen" Mark's words stated clearly. Javier sighed "So if things don't work I upset your mother as well as Pedro. Flipping great". Mark laughed "Don't be silly, promise you will talk to me if you have any doubts Javy?". Javier nodded as Ben entered the kitchen clanking around pouring a coffee "Does Ben know?" he asked quietly. Mark nodded "Yes, but he won't say anything to you until you are ready". True to Mark's word Ben didn't mention anything about Pedro all morning or even asked questions when Ben came downstairs with a beach towel, the both said for him to have a nice afternoon as Javier left the house and walked up to the corner of the street. Pedro pulled up in his car and smiled when Javier got inside for the short drive down to the beach. Finding a good spot not to far from the waters edge the beach was pretty busy for a Sunday, quickly they dove in to the sea and swum around before returning to the beach. Pedro laid on his back with his hands behind his back enjoying the sun, Javier laid next to him on his stomach propped up by his elbows whilst his hands played with the sand, quietly by completely content in Pedro's company. They chatted away occasionally glancing at each other until Javier sat up on his knees complaining he was getting to much sun on his back, Pedro reached in to his ruck sack and pulled some high factor sun cream out and looked at Javier 'Can I' he asked. Javier looked around shyly and turned his back to face Pedro, squirting some cream in to his hands he began at Javier's shoulders gently rubbing the cream in with short strokes deliberately taking his time. "You have to be careful out here the sun is quite strong on the beach" Pedro said rubbing lower on Javier's back. Javier was enjoying it way to much "Yeah, thankfully your here to look after me" he replied then moaned quietly. Pedro chuckled "Are you enjoying this?" he asked as his hands slipped lower down his back. Javier nodded "You have a very gentle touch" he replied allowing his neck to drop backwards looking up at the sun. Pedro inched closer rubbing cream on Javier's neck "You are very sexy Javier" he said putting the top on the bottle. Javier turned his head realising Pedro had finished "I am?" he asked surprisingly. Pedro smiled and leaned forward kissing Javier on the lips "Yes" he said seeing Javier smile. Javier still felt the tingle on his lips "Maybe but not as sexy as you" he said mildly embarrassed laying down. Pedro laid back down and his right hand and fingers sought Javier's left hand and closed around it, he turned to his head to face Javier and smiled seeing his closed eyes and smile etched on his face feeling Javier's thumb rubbing the back of his hand. They laid there quietly both very happy, Javier's thoughts returned to debating if he could actually live here and what would his parents think about him moving to the other side of the country. One thing he did know was that the man who laid beside him holding his hands was stealing his heart so much that he wanted to kiss and hold him. His decision was already made and heart ruled over his head knowing he would make things work and had to think what he wanted not what his family perceived him to need. Javier turned on to his stomach to hide his erection from his thoughts that were beginning to stray in to the erotic realm, strange that he had never had these kind of thoughts about Brad he thought to himself. He woke a lightly started from some loud laughing not far from him on the beach, he had no idea how long he had been asleep but he found Pedro laying on his side looking at him smiling. "What?" Javier asked trying to get his bearings. "You were dreaming" Pedro replied stroking Javier's back. Javier chuckled "Did I snore or talk in my sleep?" he asked without any real concern. "Muttering but I couldn't work out if you were saying my name" Pedro said looking him in the eyes. Javier smiled somewhat shocked by this revelation "Maybe my feelings for you go way deeper than I realise". Pedro raised an eyebrow and rubbed Javier's shoulder "I hope they do". Javier leaned up and smiled at how sexy Pedro looked right now "They do". Javier moved closer and kissed Pedro on the lips quickly then smiled "Swim?". Pedro nodded jumping up and held a hand out to Javier helping him get up, they ran down to the sea and dived in. Javier swam to the shore and sat in the surf watching Pedro swimming before he swam over and joined Javier sitting in the surf. "Your spikes have all gone" Pedro said laughing and running his hand over Javier's hair. Javier shook his head "Do you like them then I was going to get my hair cut" he replied. Pedro caressed Javier's ear "Don't do that I like your spikes especially the longer ones running here". Javier laughed "My mohawk?" he asked "my parents hate it and keep threatening to cut it when I am asleep". Pedro smiled "I like it and it suits you, kind of makes you look a little rebellious" he said. "Rebellious!" Javier said giggling "there is nothing rebellious about me" he play punched Pedro on the leg. "No I can see that, but it will come in handy" Pedro replied standing up kicking water at Javier. Javier grinned "Handy for what?" he asked curious to find out what he meant. Pedro chuckled and looked at him "To hold on to and stop you getting away when I fuck you good and hard". Javier giggled and splashed water at him "Who said you were going to fuck me?" he teased looking up at him. Pedro held out his hand to pull Javier up "Well you will have to become my boyfriend first". Javier shook his head smiling as they walked back towards their towels on the beach. Pedro glanced at him a couple of times, he had never felt so close to anyone like this before and he knew Javier had turned his world upside down for all the right reasons. He was still holding back as the real threat of Javier leaving was still in the back of his mind, he didn't want to lay everything out in the open only to have it taken back shattered when Javier left. Javier stood waiting at the car putting his trainers on and watching Pedro wash and dry his feet removing the sand. He eyes were almost permanently fixed on Pedro and he just loved that he was able to watch him like this without any judgement. Pedro walked up to the car checking his phone and smiling at the message he was reading. "Ben and Mark have asked if we want to go out for dinner" Pedro said climbing in the drivers seat. Javier smiled "Does that make it our second date then already then?" he replied putting his seat belt on. Pedro looked at him "Are we dating then?" he asked waiting for Javier's response with anticipation. Javier looked at the beach in silence there was no doubt in his head "How do we do this?" he asked him. Pedro looked at Javier "I don't know Javier, I can't tell you what to do you have to decide". "I have to sort a lot of things out" Javier replied nervously at the decision he had already made. Pedro nodded and started the car "I think you know how I feel" he said fumbling around the steering wheel. Javier put his hand on Pedro's to stop him "I want to be your boyfriend" he said looking at Pedro. Pedro sighed and put his head on the steering wheel "Please don't do this unless you are serious". Javier stroked Pedro's arm "I want to stay here and be with you" he finally said it and felt the weight lifting. Pedro turned his head to look at him "What, how, when did you decide?" he asked confused. "Being with you on the beach today" Javier replied unsure what to say. Pedro sat back in his seat "Are you sure about living here?" he asked and saw Javier nodding. "Definitely. I felt something I can't describe on Friday evening when I first saw you" Javier replied. Pedro looked at him "I thought it was just me" he said smiling "You were so cute and shy". Javier looked at the beach scene and smiled "So are we going to dinner as boyfriends?". "Yes" Pedro replied straight away "hell yes" he said again. Pedro looked at Javier and pressed his lips firmly against Javier's their lips parting slightly at the pressure each exerted against the other holding short on going full on. Pedro kissed Javier again then putting the car in gear he reversed out of the parking lot and drive up through Palisades to Bel Air. Javier slightly in shock and concerned how he was going to break the news to his family, his other thought was this evening where he would be going out for dinner with his boyfriend, he grinned and smiled all the way back the Mark and Ben's house very content and excited with his decision. Pedro dropped Javier off and went home to Liongate to shower and change. Javier dressed and hair spiked walked in to his bedroom to find ben sitting on the bed looking at him with his head cocked to one side. "Shit Ben, how long have you been there?" Javier asked after the initial shock of seeing him. Ben laughed "Not long, are you going to tell me what's going on?" he asked. Javier sat down next to him "You tell me, I have no idea what I am doing" he replied nervously. Ben smiled and looked at him "Pedro's happened that's what" he said "or am I wrong?". Javier shrugged his shoulders "I can't stop looking thinking about him, we had a such a nice afternoon". Ben laid back on the bed "Is it serious, I mean is it life changing?" he asked. Javier laid back next to Ben "Is it silly to say that I think I am in love?" he said turning to face Ben. "It's a start I guess" Ben said pushing Javier with his shoulder "What about home?" he asked going all serious. Javier sat up "I have to sort that out and how I will live" Ben stopped him. "We already told you, you can live here this house has plenty of rooms" Ben said shutting the conversation down. Javier laid back down "I don't want to be in anyone's debt Ben or seek charity". It was Ben's turn to sit up "It's not like that, you have been a close friend to Ethan and me for years". "I know but" Javier was about to say but Ben stopped him again. "No further discussion Javy. You will have to appreciate it like I had to and you know me" Ben laughed. Javier turned to face him "Did it really shock you? I mean you haven't changed just nicer clothes" he asked. Ben chuckled "Fucking cheek! It did surprise me but I fell for the Mark who pestered me at the party". "Anyway I won't have that problem since we both don't have any money" Javier said laughing. Ben smiled but remained quiet and looked at Javier "What are you going to do for a job?" he eventually asked. Javier sat up and finished dressing "Don't know might do swimming pools until I find something" he replied. Ben stood up "Well you know what your doing there, you can start with ours" he laughed "10 minutes downstairs" he said. Javier nodded "Okay I will be ready" he replied watching Ben leave. Ben walked in to the master suite "Mark you ready?" he asked. "Yes" he called out coming out of the dressing room "What's the matter?" he asked looking at Ben's pensive face. Ben looked up "Oh yeah" he closed the door "You need to tell Pedro to be open with Javy about money" he said. Mark nodded "Why so concerned?" he asked "Ah, has he decided to move here?" Ben nodded. "He needs to tell him before it gets serious, Javy might react totally differently to how I did" Ben said. Mark smiled "I agree, is he hung up on money?" he asked putting his shoes on. "No far from it, his family are well off but he and Juan have always been taught earn things" Ben replied. Mark chuckled "Were all you of you brought up the same way in Harrison?" he asked standing up. Ben laughed "Why are we all the same?" he asked. Mark came over and kissed him "No but you all insist on working, that's partly why my father adores you". Ben chuckled "And there was me thinking he liked me because I was doing you" he said and Mark laughed. "In case you hadn't figured it out, that's why he is distant with Selina's husband" Mark said taking Ben's hand. Ben looked up at him "But I thought he worked?" he asked confusingly. Mark nodded and opened the bedroom door "Yes but he also expects things handed on a silver plate". "Did I behave like that at first or now?" Ben asked stopping out of concern. He shook his head "Never and no, my parents saw it as a project to try and get you to accept a gift" he laughed. Ben smiled "The BMW" he said. Mark nodded "But they were over the moon that you finally accepted a gift without question". "Hmmm. I figured there was not point refusing as I know how stubborn you are and your mother warned me" Ben said. Mark kissed him again "Yeah at least your learning" he chuckled "It will get worse as they love you very much". Ben held Mark's hand as they walked down the stairs to meet Javier, he knew that Mark wasn't joking about his parents but then he had also grown very close to them and they treated him like an equal with their own son. He also knew that Pedro had enough money now to leave and do his own thing and live very comfortably but his loyalty to the Davenports and the love they showed him meant he would never leave them. He loved his life as it was safe and secure something he never had growing up and he owed the family everything. They met Javier in the front entrance as the limo pulled up with Pedro already inside, they headed to Chateau Mamont for dinner as a special evening for Javier. Pedro seemed to be alive and very relaxed, easily holding his own at dinner but then he knew etiquette inside out and took great pleasure teaching Javier when they stopped looking in to each others eyes. Something that Ben and Mark picked up very quickly at the start of dinner, then Javier confirmed he wanted to stay in LA and see how things work out with Pedro. Mark was overjoyed hearing the news from him although he already knew, he looked at Pedro and Javier and told them that tomorrow that they should let his parents know. Javier suggested they do it in the evening since he had been invited by Mark's father to watch a soccer game. Pedro knew Mark well enough to know that by the look he gave that his parents already knew something was happening and they were okay with it. Javier kissed Pedro goodnight as he got out of the limo, his head buzzing from the evening and having seen so many famous people at the restaurant but it took him time to understand that actually the other people were more interested in their table. He sent a brief text to Juan telling him he was going to move to LA and had found and incredible person that he was head over heels for. Naturally Juan's text back was to the point saying he wanted to meet him before he moved and make sure he was suitable. Javier sat on the bed tearing up at how his brother still loved and wanted to protect him. But he knew doing this via his brother would make it all the more easier as he would say something to their parents paving the way. Javier got undressed, cleaned his teeth and climbed in to bed he wondered laying there looking up if he had made the right decision. The more he thought about it he began to comprehend that Harrison held nothing there for him apart from family and a dull job, but at least here he would have someone to love and a better lifestyle without having to be in the throws of a city like NY. Satisfied he slept a lot easier and his mind only thinking about nicer happier thoughts he had the strangest dream... He was walking through Liongate and down towards the pool area early in the morning, Pedro had finished exercising on the lawn and stretched up toward the sky, he turned to catch his eye, Javier knew something was about to begin, and it would be different. It would be dangerous and safe and sweet all at once, as only Pedro could make it. Pedro had that seductive look, that deceptively cool challenge that was his version of come-hither. A call that seemed to scare Javier just a little bit, a call he couldn’t, would never want to resist. The one outward sign of the heat Javier knew lay just on the other side of Pedro's eyes was his white teeth and sweet pink tongue sliding over his lower lip. Pedro came closer, stopped a long two strides outside Javier's reach. An outrageously, but oh-so-sweetly cruel distance, so sensual Javier's breath flooded away and left him open-mouthed and gasping. All this before even a touch. Javier rose and moved forward locked into Pedro's deep warm brown eyes, relieved and even more turned on to see that secret smile hiding behind them. Pedro gathered up Javier's spikey hair, wrapped it around his hand, and pulled Javier closer. It seemed familiar as if Pedro had done just that very thing the first time they made love, years ago. Now, as then, it swept Javier into passion he would have been hard pressed to control. They kissed, inched closer, kissed harder—tongues twining, lips pressing and sliding. Chest to chest, their hard cocks pressed together and strained against the clothing that separated them. Mouths still locked together, Javier made small, pleading noises as his lust rose and circulated through the very fibre of his being his body shaking and jolting in his unconscious state. He sat bolt upright feeling the warm liquid running down his naval, panting and breathing heavily he was still aroused by his wet dream. He took a swig of water from the bottle by his bed and walked in to the shower room and doused himself with cold water. Any doubts he had about wanting no needing Pedro were firmly diminished, he was sure the dream was a glimpse into his future and clearly Pedro was about to be part of it.

Part 44 - The Beast Unleashed It had been a hard couple of days adjusting to being in the house, often taking the wrong turn and taking longer than usual getting anywhere. The first night was difficult and weird having gone nearly 24 hours since Brad last shot with him heroine he spent most of the night on the bathroom floor in his own bedroom reeling from the aftermath vomiting for several hours. Ben stayed by his side making sure he drank so that he didn't dehydrate himself. As daylight broke Mark appeared rubbing his eyes. "How is he?" He asked leaning down kissing Ben. "It's longest he has slept and stopped vomiting" Ben stood up to stretch. Mark hugged him "Go and get some sleep I will stay with him" he told him. Ben shook his head "No it's fine Mark. Anyway your suppose to be running things whilst Angelo is away". "Okay, I will ask Stefan to come down later to see you" Mark suggested and Ben nodded. Javier woke up and pulled himself upright "I'm sorry" he said looking up them both. Ben rolled his eyes "Stop apologising Javy" he said "Think you can manage some coffee?" he asked. "Yes I think so, I need something to eat as well" Javier said standing up his stomach rumbling. Ben pointed to the shower "Shower first" he said "Josh is popping by later with some clothes". Ben stayed with him until he showered and lent him a t-shirt and some shorts, Javier laughed at how baggy the clothes looked on his slender body. Ben chuckled and apologised blaming Jordan for getting him in the gym and starting to work out, he then had to explain who Jordan was along with the others. By the time they went downstairs they could hear voices coming from the kitchen and found Stefan there who had made coffee and now preparing some breakfast, Franco was also there drinking coffee waiting for Mark to take him to work. "Morning guys, Javier how are feeling?" Stefan asked pouring them coffee. Javier half smiled "I don't know, how am I suppose to feel" he asked strangely "but I am happy to be here". "Here eat something Javier" Stefan said placing some fruit and yoghurt in front of him. Mark rushed through the kitchen grabbing coffee "When are we going to get a housekeeper" Ben asked stopping him. "When we find one we like, anyway we have 3 cleaners who come in so don't complain" Mark laughed kissing him. "Have you still not found one?" Stefan asked looking up "I know a few people I could call if you want". Ben chuckled "Unless they look like you and cooked naked I wouldn't be happy" he grinned. Mark lightly punched Ben on the arm "Enough of that you" he laughed putting his cup down. "What about Pedro up at Liongate, you know he can cook?" Stefan suggested. "And run the wrath of my parents, anyway Pedro is very happy at Liongate" Mark replied. Javier looked confused "Liongate, Pedro. This all sounds like code" he said feeling better after eating. Mark laughed "Sorry Liongate is my parents home, Pedro works there and we grew up together". "Pedro and Mark are really quite good friends you would never knew he worked there" Ben chipped in. "Why don't you take Javy up there later show him around?" Mark suggested. Ben stood up "Plenty of time for that, I promised to take Javy to the beach today" he replied. Mark and Franco left and Stefan started to tidy up "Why don't you come to the beach?" Ben asked him. "Me" Stefan asked chuckling "I have work to do" he replied. Ben laughed "What work there is no one there, come and have a day out with us". "Okay" Stefan said smiling as he continued cleaning the kitchen. "What is the deal with you and Franco?" Javier asked Stefan "I mean you two act like a couple". Stefan stopped and turn to look at him and Ben laughed "Don't ask they are like cat and mouse" Ben replied. Stefan's smile said it all "Sort of together but we are taking it slow" he replied. "Slow is not the word" Ben giggled "They have spent the last few months eyeing each other up until the wedding". Javier nodded lowering his head "I missed both of you getting married, sorry about that". "I told you stop apologising" Ben said then looking at Stefan "Pick you up at 1pm?". "Sounds good, what are your plans for this morning?" Stefan asked finishing his cleaning. "Taking Javy shopping, then walk around the neighbourhood" Ben suggested looking at Javier who nodded. Their afternoon at the beach as Javier called it was magnificent, he spent most of the time eyeing up the candy and swimming in the Pacific ocean with Ben and Stefan. Ben decided to go and get some sun but as he got to shore Javier noticed two strange but rather sexy men approach Ben, they had what looked like a brief conversation then took selfies with Ben before going on their way walking down the beach. Stefan put his arm around Javier and laughed looking at the strange expression on his face. "He is quite famous round here" Stefan said looking at Ben as he went to lay down. Javier looked at Stefan "Famous, in what way?" he asked. Stefan chuckled "He married Mark Davenport it is about as a famous as you can get without being an actor" he replied. Javier began to return more like the friend Ben knew back in Harrison over the next few days as he relaxed more and began to enjoy himself, they went to the beach most afternoons and Ben took Javier out to lunch with Stefan. He would often stand behind giggling when Ben got noticed, he began to understand Ben's life being a Davenport family member but for the most part it went over his head. He was just happy and came to terms with Brad and what his real motive was doing to him. Friday came around and he and Ben went around their usual daily things, his nerves showing a little as Ben brought Javier an evening shirt, trousers and shoes since they would be dining this evening at Liongate with Maddy and David. Ben explained that this was their Friday routine when they were in town whilst he tried the shoes on. Javier got his credit card out but the assistant told him it had been taken care of and handed him the bags. He looked at Ben who pretended to be looking at something avoiding getting in to a discussion in the shop. Javier shook his head and smiled at the assistant who addressed Ben by name and thanking them for visit. Today was also the first time he had been taken out in the limousine instead of Ben driving, Javier got in after handing the bags to the chauffeur and looked at Ben shaking his head. Ben just smiled and patted his knee causing him to laugh. Walking along St Cloud they met up with Stefan and Franco and continued up along Nimes road until they stood by the two stone lion statues, Mark tapped a code on an app on this phone and the gates opened. Javier was feeling a little jittery when saw the imposing Liongate mansion standing before him, his mouth open in surprise seeing the size of the place. Mark put his arm around him and said they would give him a tour later as they approached the front doors. The butler opened the doors and greeted them all by name and welcomed Javier he disappeared after telling them that Mr & Mrs Davenport were in the family room as usual. Mark understood that this might be a little intimidating and sure enough he saw Javier hesitate a little. "Are you okay Javy?" he asked. Javier nodded "Kind of, a little of my league here" he said nervously. Mark laughed "They are my parents Javy and they are quite normal" he said as Maddy appeared with Josh. "Hello everyone" she said "David and Bobby are discussing business, Josh and I are having cocktails". Mark and Ben went over to kiss Maddy "I hope your not getting Josh drunk" he laughed. Maddy waved her hand "Don't be daft were on virgin cocktails. This must be Javier" she said walking over to him. "Oh, Hi" Javier said nervously as Maddy hugged him. "Come on in Javier and make yourself at home" she said guiding him by his arm in to the family room. There followed half an hour of very normal conversation which took Javier by surprise at first before realising it was just a normal family, when David appeared he whisked Javier off and took him for a quick tour around Liongate. When they returned to join the rest Mark's sister and husband had arrived and the butler announced dinner was ready. Javier was pretty relaxed and got on really well with David chatting as they went in to the dining room. All through dinner Javier noticed how differently David treated Ben compared to Selina's husband John, he was polite to him but could see there was not the closeness that showed with Ben. Javier was use to having a housekeeper that prepared their meals but never in a situation where people actually served the food, yes he had been to restaurants but never had this kind of attention in a home like this. He was pretty chilled about it and polite until his eyes fixed on the handsome but ruggish looking Pedro, his composure fell apart in an very extraordinary way. Shifting in his seat, playing with his napkin, dropping his cutlery during every course. He just couldn't keep his eyes off him and concentrate on what was going on around the table. "Javier" David called out to him and he snapped back to the table "I asked how you enjoyed the beach?". "The beach" Javier looked and then caught up "Oh yes, it was great" he replied as everyone laughed. Ben was in fits at Javier's loss of concentration "Maybe we could have lunch with my father tomorrow?". "Your father?" Javier looked at him "Does he live out here?" he asked sounding surprised. Ben nodded "At Laguna Beach about a couple of hours from here with traffic". Javier smiled "That wold be great Ben, I haven't seen him since..." he trailed off. "It's okay Javy, since they broke up" Ben smiled at him "I see him quite often now". As the continued their conversation Javier noticed that Mark just stared at him with a strange smile on his face, initially Javier wondered what was going through Mark's head and shook it off when he saw that Mark would watch Pedro every time he came near Javier. Pedro fell in love on first sight seeing the spikey haired Latino walking in to the dining room talking with David, all he knew about him was that he was Ben's childhood friend. Every time he served Javier he would take his time and breath him in trying to take in his essence. He blushed as best he could when he found Mark staring at him grinning, trying to contain his feelings but Mark was no fool when it came to Pedro and reading him like a book. Pedro tried to keep his distance but found that when he wasn't serving his eyes would bore in to Javier urging him for some response. Everyone else around the table didn't seem to notice so at least he would only have Mark to deal with knowing that conversation was going to happen sometime this evening. Javier managed to get through dinner without any further mishaps and they retired to the family room for coffee. Maddy walked out of the dining room just ahead of Mark they were the last two leaving when she stopped and waited for him to catch up, she linked her arm through Mark's. "Well that was a disastrous meal" Maddy said chuckling "the service went down hill rapidly". Mark shook his head and laughed "You noticed" he said patting her hand. Maddy looked at him "What Javier's clumsiness when he saw him or Pedro's forgetfulness?" she asked. "Both" Mark said smiling "Javy is a really nice guy he just got in with the wrong person back in NY". "How long is he staying?" she asked out of interest. Mark looked at her "I don't know, until he feels it time to go back" they walked out to the pool terrace. Maddy sighed "What about his family?" she asked. "They told him to take as long as he needed. He finished college and was doing odd jobs as a pool boy". Maddy stopped "Strange occupation for someone like him" she remarked. "He was doing it through college so he has carried on doing it to earn his own money" Mark said. Maddy walked with Mark in silence for a moment "You should bring him up here to use the pool" she said. Mark stopped "Mother are you playing matchmaker?" he asked chuckling. "Pedro needs someone Mark and you now it would make us happy to see him settle with someone" she replied. Mark smiled knowing his mother only to well "Let it play out and see what happens". "God your so annoying when your right, just like your father" they laughed turning back towards the house. When they returned everyone was around Ben talking to Angelo and Ethan on a facetime call. Pedro had slipped off leaving the butler to finish serving coffee and went to his rooms to avoid the conversation with Mark, he had never felt this way and he knew it was Javier's doing, he fell back on the sofa in his lounge trying to make sense of it all. Taking off his shirt he ran his hand along his body wondering what Javier's would feel like, the images blazoned on his thoughts was Javier looking at him smiling as his ran his hand over the spiked hair and finally kissing him. He stood shaking his head and removed his trousers and went to the bathroom to shower before retiring for the night, maybe just maybe he thought to himself. After all he was really fed up with some the deadbeat one nighters and his regular fuck buddy who seemed only to want a booty call when he was lonely or in need of cock. Picking up a guy from the fuck app was easy as you didn't have to talk to them, it was just sex and no mindless chit chat was required. The last thing he wanted was to go through his life history and the desperate times he had endured before the Davenports took him in. He never expected much since it was just a job, settling in and learning his role from the butler he had also struck up a friendship with Mark and would often go to the beach with him in the afternoons. After several months Maddy and David gave Pedro bigger living quarters and gave him almost free run of the house, but he was respectful and only ever used the pool and gym when Mark was around. The one thing he never expected was the generosity of them making sure that he never went without anything but he also never asked, after all he had a paid job and lived in one of the best mansions in Bel Air. Meeting another guy he liked was not easy, at 22 he was a catch but the walls around him were far to high for anyone to climb over and invade his personal space, but also the respect he had for the Davenports. The warm water cascaded over his head washing the soap away, he had to and wanted to get to know Javier, but Javier was from NY and would be going back in a few weeks. The last thing Pedro even contemplated was leaving Liongate and the Davenports, this was his home and private sanctuary. Conflicted he didn't know what to do. Mark, Ben and Javier carried on walking after saying good night to Franco and Stefan, it was less than a five minute walk to their house on St Pierre. Ben noticed how quiet Javier was but there was definitely a little grin on his face and certainly a skip in step. Ethan had sent Ben a text after his facetime call saying how good Javy looked, as tempting as it was to say that he thought Javy went all flustered seeing Pedro he refrained from doing it as it looked like a fleeting moment. Ben jokingly asked if Javier needed guiding to his bedroom as they returned home and climbed the stairs. Javier chuckled and told him that he knows the way now, he gave Ben and Mark a kiss good night. "Thank you I really enjoyed this evening" Javier said after kissing him on the cheek. Mark held on and looked at him "I'm glad you did and I expect someone else had a good evening as well" he said. Javier looked away suspecting Mark had noticed his fumbling around Pedro "Everyone looked happy" he replied trying make it casual. Mark chuckled "Wish you would stay around and not have to go back to NY" he said to Javier then looked at Ben. Javier laughed "I could get use to this to living here but my life is back in Harrison" he said. "I moved here, so did Ethan, Josh and Franco" Ben chipped in. Javier smiled "Yes but for good reason. I have no reason to move out here" he replied shrugging his shoulders. Mark let Javier go "There are plenty of pools out here need maintaining, think about it" he said. Javier chuckled "Now your putting reasons in my head. Anyway I couldn't afford to live here". Ben looked at Mark who nodded "Javy look at this place it is way to big there are plenty of rooms here" Ben said. Javier shook his head "Nice try Ben" he chuckled and walked off to his room. Ben and Mark entered their room "What was all that about?" Ben asked Mark. Mark took off his shirt "Pedro" he replied watching Ben strip naked and going to the bathroom. "You think there is something?" Ben called out turning on the shower. Mark stripped off and joined him in the shower "Oh yes, even mother noticed it". Mark wrapped his arms around Ben's body "Your working out is starting to show" he said nibbling Ben's ear. Ben "Is it, I know one thing and that I am as horny as hell and it is showing down here" he giggled. Mark kissed Ben's neck "How horny are you?" he asked "love horny or jock man horny" he rubbed his cock against Ben. "Both" Ben replied pushing his ass against Mark's cock "jock man first then love then sleep". Mark laughed and started rubbing soap over Ben's body caressing every inch from head to toe, Ben did the same to Mark then towelled each other dry. Mark slipped in to his jock strap and put on Ben's favourite baseball cap, Ben finished drying his hair and looked at Mark 'Jock rape me' he said sauntering over to him and Mark chuckled 'You know I can't rape you your to willing' he said grabbing Ben's arm and pulling him forward lifting him off the ground he kissed him and carried him back to the bedroom and dropped him on the bed as Ben giggled and wriggled his body against the duvet. Mark loomed over him and grabbed his legs roughly twisting him over on to his stomach 'Your gonna put out bitch' Mark said trying to sound like a red neck and stifling his giggles. He gave Ben no chance to respond pushing his cock straight inside Ben's ass and crashing down on to his body pinning him to the bed. Underneath him Ben wriggled and moaned in excitement and the pain that hightened his desires forcing him to push his ass up only to be forced back down against the bed from the fucking that had begun in a relentless fashion 'harder fuck me harder' Ben called out his voice muffled by the pillow he was half biting enjoying every moment of his submissive state at the hands of the man he loved. His legs hooked apart by Mark's legs giving him easier access as he continued sending cock throbbing rapid thrusts deep in to Ben's ass 'god I love you' Mark shouted at him feeling his balls beginning to tingle, at that same time Ben's arse pushed up and clenched his hands punching the pillow crying out in orgasm shooting his load underneath him. Mark's cock felt like it was being held in a vice, he managed two more thrust then collapsed on top on Ben pushing his hips up hard against Ben's ass feeling the seed being pulled from his cock grunting loud in Ben's ear. Ben's hands grabbed hold of Mark's and he held them tightly until he felt the tender kissing against his neck and Mark's body relaxed from his orgasm. They both laid there catching their breaths and giggling, it was by far the hardest and most intense sex between them. Ben was in heaven laying underneath him, Mark was still horny and his erection showed no sign it was finished. Flipping Ben on to his back they made love sensually three more times before finally falling asleep. Little did they that this was the night that the seemingly impossible was finally achieved, tiny microscopic changes began in Ben's body. The army of defenders triggered and despatched to rage war against the invasion but it would be their last stand as they bravely fought no longer able to contain the invading army that worked it's way through the defences hiding and lurking ready to pounce and destroy the protectors of the realm. The beast was finally unleashed and succeeded after months of futile attempts to gain control, the war would rage for several weeks until it finally could establish itself as the victor and subdue the pockets of resistance fighters that sporadically appeared. Saturday was turning out to be a beautiful day, Mark sat there on how own drinking coffee outside texting with his mother deciding what to do next if last night was anything to go by. Maddy suggested they come to Liongate for the day to relax and bring Franco and Stefan, Mark was certain that maybe they just needed some more encouragement and sent a final text back to his mother confirming they would come round before lunch and spend the day. Javier walked in to the kitchen looking a little lost until he saw Mark outside, wearing only his boxers he wandered outside. He still felt a little awkward being in another persons home although he felt adequately comfortable. It was a nice change not having his parents around constantly and it gave him the freedom to be the person he wanted to be without any judgement. His parents and brother were okay with him being gay that much he understood, but he was thankful that his friends still remained his friends after their falling out and could now see why everyone circled around and protected him from Brad defiantly. "Morning" he said to Mark walking outside. "Hey sexy" Mark replied looking up and smiling "your spikes have gone" he chuckled "Coffee?" he asked. Javier nodded "Thanks err sexy" he chuckled and Mark stood and hugged him "sit down" he said going to the kitchen. Mark brought Javier a mug of coffee "Thanks. Ben not up yet?" he asked nervously but unsure why. "No he gets up around now on Saturday. Your not worried about being here alone with me are you?" Mark asked. Javier tried to smile "No, at least I think not" he replied looking at his coffee. "Javy never feel uncomfortable being around any of us. How are you really feeling?" Mark knew something was on his mind. Javier looked at him "I saw it this morning. Understood why you all did what you did that night" he looked down. Mark sat besides him "If Ethan hadn't invited Brad to dinner we would never have known or been able to help". "I know" Javier nodded "I don't even know why I let him talk me in to it" he said with profound sadness. Mark held his hand "Brad is sexy and to young guys like you he can easily manipulate them using sex". Javier looked at Mark "We never did it, you know" he said looking embarrassed. "You mean sex" Mark asked and Javier nodded "have you ever had sex?" Mark looked at Javier. He shook his head "Sucked cock and kissed" he said feeling proud to admit it. Mark chuckled "So come on then as were being honest are muscly blonds your type?" he asked. Javier smiled "Don't know he was interesting and felt amazing, I should have just ignored him on the sex app". "You dirty little slut" Mark laughed and Javier burst out laughing "come on who is your ideal man?". Javier wiped the tears from eyes from laughing so much "I don't know, someone a little older than me". Mark chuckled "You mean like me?" he inquired. Javier threw up his hands "Hell no your way way way to old for me" he replied laughing. Mark stood up "You cheeky bitch" he picked Javier up who was struggling through laughter. Ben stood at the French windows smiling as Mark carried Javier over to the pool struggling to break free from him but Mark had him securely held and threw him in to the pool. Javier splashed Mark who jumped in and gave chase. Ben laughed and poured himself a coffee hearing the screams from Javier and Mark caught hold of him by the legs and dragged him around the pool until Javier apologised for saying he was old. Mark climbed out of the pool and held his hand out for Javier, he lifted him almost all the way out then let go watching Javier fall back in to the pool. Mark went over and gave Ben a kiss rubbing his body against him getting him wet. Javier climbed out of the pool and laid on his back giggling, Mark and Ben noticing the bulge in his boxers as he laid there heaving catching his breath. Ben stretched in the sunshine "Are we staying by the pool today?" he asked looking over his shoulder at Mark. "Better than that" he said sipping his coffee "Mum has invited us over to spend the day". Ben sat down "Perfect" he said "Franco and Stefan?" he asked. Mark nodded "Josh and Bobby will join later in the afternoon they are on a job this morning". Ben looked at Mark "Anyone else?" he asked then looked over at Javier who was standing up. "Maybe" Mark grinned at Ben as Javier walked over "Did I give you an erection?" Mark asked Javier outright. Javier sat down and chuckled "You know you did" he replied as the last of his unease slipped away. Ben smiled facing the sun "I can't believe both my friends turn out gay and I can't fuck with either". Javier shook his head smiling "You to girlie for me" he said bravely. Ben looked at him "Careful or you will end up in the pool again" he said with a big grin on his face. "There is nothing girlie about my husband" Mark said play punching Javier. Javier tried grabbing Mark's hand "There is no proof to say otherwise" he responded. Ben stood up and walked over Javier pinning his arms to the chairs arm rests "I will give you proof" he said. Javier looked a little worried as Ben's face moved closer to his unsure what was about to happen. He froze unable to say anything but found himself looking in to eyes of Ben and feeling the touch of lips against his own. He moved his head away giggling and gave a glance in Mark's direction who just watched with admiring eyes. His thought interrupted quickly as he felt more pressure forcing down on his lips kissing Ben, he parted his lips and Ben's followed never loosing the connection, he eyes opened wider feeling Ben's tongue slipping in to his mouth meeting his own. He was powerless to fight it off but was so turned on kissing Ben he switched and kissed Ben back enjoy a few tender moments with one of his best friends, a moment that seemed like it should have happened yeas ago. Ben broke off from the kiss and smiled at Javier and nodded 'nice' he said. Ben picked up his coffee and said they should get ready to head over to Liongate. Javier stood up and realised he had kissed Ben in front of Mark. "Sorry I didn't mean to kiss him" Javier apologised. Mark stood and looked curiously at him "Why are you apologising Javy, I think Ben had you pinned down". "Yeah but I kissed him back" Javier responded unsure what to do. Mark walked over and kissed Javier deep "You better get use to it Javy if your hanging around". They walked inside Mark with his arm around Javier "What do you mean get use to it" he stopped looking at Mark. Mark smiled at him and explained about how close the group was as friends but where the line was drawn. Mark was surprised to hear Javier just say okay and slip his arm around Mark's waist as they climbed the stairs to get ready for their pool day. Mark looked at the smiled on Javier's face, a smile that could melt any persons heart. Javier was surprised to see Pedro swimming in the pool as they walked through the house and on to the pool terrace. Maddy was sat in the jacuzzi chatting away to Pedro whilst David was trying to light the BBQ. Stefan went over to lend a hand to David since they had given all their staff the day off, Franco and Ben stripped off the jumped in to the pool shouting back at Javier to get in. Mark took his clothes off and joined his mother in the jacuzzi. Pedro swam over to the side of the pool and watched Javier with interest pretending he was looking up at the sky if anyone glanced his way. Javier walked over to the side of the pool with the steps leading in to the water, he had spotted Pedro and finally got a close enough look of his body. Clearly he could tell that Pedro worked out but not overly so, whilst he was not as built as Brad he still carried a very sexy and nice muscle definition in his arms and legs but his focus was more on the face. To him Pedro was still as mysterious as yesterday when he first clapped eyes on him. "Are you coming in?" Pedro called over to Javier. Javier just stared and grinned mischievously at Pedro "Maybe". Pedro laughed "Do I have to come and get you" he asked standing up to his chest in the water. Javier shook his head "No, I can make my own way" he replied hearing Ben giggling who was watching him. Pedro sunk under the water and came back up "Get in before your pulled in" he said turning to swim off. Franco swam towards where Javier stood and grabbed his hand pulling him in to the pool. Mark turned to face his mother and she smiled and nodded, Mark laid his head back 'smitten' he said to his mother 'very' she said. Pedro was never one for showing his emotions having learned the hard way to survive in life, but they were seeing a very different person in the pool as soon a Javier appeared. Franco and Ben fooled around in the pool with Javier for several minutes, Pedro swam to the shallow end with the sunken steps and sat there watching Javier being picked on, his laugh was like an elixir of life to him and he couldn't help falling in love the more he watched Javier. Quickly he got the upper hand with Ben who now started swimming away and he took the opportunity of escaping Franco and Ben and coming to a stop meters from Pedro panting heavily and laughing as he sat on the step. "Good thing Ethan and Josh aren't here" Pedro said to him watching Franco and Ben. Javier glanced at him "Why is that?" he asked. Pedro smiled "You would stand no chance against the four of them when they start" he replied. Javier smiled "Do you speak from experience then?" he asked. "Every time I get in the pool" Pedro replied smiling and glancing at Javier. "Anyway I'm a very good swimmer" Javier replied leaning back on the steps facing the sun. Pedro chuckled "I noticed" he said "but then I notice a lot of things when I need to". Javier looked at him "So you are watching me then?" he said shyly. Pedro stood up "Yes" he replied diving back in to the water. Javier felt his face go hot he , thankfully the colour of his skin mean it didn't show to much as he watched Pedro swimming. Javier got up and walked out of the pool and over to his sunbed, he heard laughter from the corner of the terrace where Stefan was sat on the floor laughing watching David trying to get the BBQ going. He couldn't deny it to himself any longer that he was really beginning to enjoy being here around all these people that opened their homes to him. Mark came over and offered Javier an iced soda and sat down next to him. "Enjoying yourself?" Mark asked sitting back on the sunbed. "Way to much Mark" he smiled "I may not want to go home" he said jokingly. Mark looked at him "Then stay" he said, Javier looked seeing he wasn't joking. "You wouldn't want me around all the time in your house" Javier replied sipping his drink. Mark cocked his head to one side "It's a big house Javy in case you hadn't noticed. Would you though?". Javier sat up and looked at him "Don't know it's a big decision" he replied and slipped a look at Pedro. Mark smiled "You know he likes you" he said noticing Javier's glance to the pool. Javier lowered his head in embarrassment "Who does?" he tried to pretend he didn't know. Mark laid back on his sunbed "You know who Javy" he replied grinning. "Your father is having a problem with the BBQ" Javier said nodding to David who was now sat down as well. Mark got up "Very tactile change of subject Javy" he walked off and looked over his shoulder smiling. Javier laid back and smiled quietly giggling to himself that Mark had picked up on his wandering eye in Pedro's direction so easily, was he that obvious he wondered to himself putting his drink down and closing his eyes. The smell of the BBQ woke him from his slumber unsure how long he had dozed off for, Javier sat up and looked around to see Maddy, Stefan and Pedro getting the table ready for lunch. Standing up he walked over towards them asking if he could anything to help. Stefan looked "Hello sleepy head" he laughed "you can help Pedro bring the plates and cutlery" he suggested. "Sure" Javier replied without any suspicion. Pedro looked over at Javier "Come on I will show you where they are kept" he said waiting for Javier to join him. They walked up to the house as Mark came over to the table "Nicely done Stefan" he chuckled. Stefan chuckled "I know how it is done, you have all been doing it to Franco and me" he glanced smiling at Mark. They walked in silence both feeling nervous until they entered the kitchen "Wow big kitchen" Javier remarked. Pedro nodded at his nervous statement "Yes" he replied almost kicking himself at his dumb reply "plates" he said. Javier stacked the plates on the counter behind him then leaned against it "Cutlery?" he asked Pedro. "Behind you in the draw" Pedro replied noticing that Javier didn't register his words. Pedro walked over and stood in front of Javier, his arm stretched out reaching for the draw behind Javier, it gently brushed against his body and Javier raised his hand and touched Pedro's arm, oblivious to his own actions but sub consciously he had wanted to touch him. Pedro's face was very close but he was looking down at Javier touching his arm, he raised his head and looked in to his eyes. He paused unsure if this was the right time or even if Javier felt the same, there is only one way to find out he thought. He leaned in closer to Javier's face their lips within striking distance, the only sound was the beating of their hearts and breathing. Pedro raised his other hand and ran it along Javier's face he could sense his nervousness, their eyes looking at each other seemingly giving the signal that it was what they both wanted. He gently rubbed his lips up against Javier's and then ever so tenderly he kissed his lips. Javier felt like he was going to crumple in to a heap his face tingling at Pedro's touch, the deep brown eyes seductively looking directly in his, the sensuousness of his lips against his own brushed as if testing and eliciting a response. The first kiss felt like soft silky satin against his lips, was he really getting to experience what a real first kiss should feel like. His only other experience was Brad who had no tenderness about him when he kissed him. Pedro landed a second kiss that lasted slightly longer but affirmed his intention. Javier raised his hand and stroked Pedro's arm hoping it was a sufficient sign that he was interested and was rewarded as Pedro's body gently touched up against his, an arm slipping around Javier's waist gently caressing his back with long tender strokes. Javier responded and kissed Pedro on the lips tenderly as Pedro did the first time. Pedro smiled and Javier rested his head against Pedro's shoulder for several moments as Pedro held him in his arms. Pedro tapped his back twice "Cutlery" he said to Javier who looked up and smiled. "Yes sir" Javier replied giggling "Plates" he told Pedro. Pedro pulled his arm away from Javier "Yes sir" he saluted with a smile before stroking his face one more time. They collected the items constantly glancing at each other and smiling then headed back outside to join the others. As they walked across the terrace it was almost as if they knew when the other was going to look finding themselves continuously looking at each other walking back to the pool terrace. Mark was bringing BBQ chicken over to the table when he spotted Javier and Pedro glance at each other, both had mischievous grins on their faces and unmistakably Pedro seemed to be smiling more than usual. Mark placed the bowel of chicken on table and smiled to himself knowing to keep quiet and keep out of the way as he wanted this to evolve naturally on Pedro's side. Javier and Pedro approached placing their items down asking if they should fetch the salads, Maddy nodded thanking them and watching them walking away. Their hands brushed against each others as they walked and Pedro made a deliberate grab using his little finger to entwine around Javier's, they glanced at each other and smiled. "Pedro looks very happy" Maddy said noticing Mark had seen them as well. Mark looked at his mother "He does, I think Javy is a good match for him, but as I said last night" he was about to finish before Maddy cut him off. "I know" Maddy nodded "he needs some happiness in his personal life it is best he finds it" she replied. They walked in to the kitchen the finger holding had gone and was replace by their hands as Pedro guided Javier over to the refrigerators and handing the 2 salad bowls to Javier who placed them on the counter top. Pedro closed the refrigerator door to find Javier leaning up against the other door watching him his hands behind his back and a dreamy state on his face. Pedro just found him so incredibly sexy standing there looking at him, moving closer he kissed Javier gently several times. "Come on otherwise they will get suspicious" Pedro said pulling Javier forward. Javier laughed "Suspicious of what?" he asked teasingly at Pedro. "Of this" he grabbed Javier and held him closer than ever and kissed him with his mouth slightly open this time. Javier pushed Pedro off "Stop it, look what you are doing to me" he laughed looking down at his erection. Pedro lifted Javier's head and kissed him lightly "Does that mean you like me?" he asked. Javier blushed and nodded "Yes" he said quietly and paused "actually quite a lot, maybe more that a lot" he looked at Pedro. Pedro smiled briefly the looked at him seriously "But you will go back to New York?" he asked. Javier shrugged his shoulders "I suppose eventually but I can stay for a couple of weeks" he replied. Pedro ran his hand down Javier's arm "I see, best if we don't get to close then" he suggested. Javier saw the sadness in his eyes "Can we get to know each other, you know see how things go?" he asked. Pedro half smiled "But it takes longer that 2 weeks" he said turning to pick the salad bowls up. Javier picked up the other bowl "Wait Pedro, if you still like me after 2 weeks I will stay longer". Pedro looked at him "Here in LA?" he asked and Javier nodded "For how much longer?" he asked. Javier smiled "Until I annoy you" he giggled "I will have to ask my parents". Pedro was uncertain for a moment before nodding "So will you go on a date with me?" he asked "tomorrow we go to the beach you and me". Javier smiled "Yeah I would love to" he replied quietly. Pedro smiled "Guess we are going on a date then" he said and began walking back to the terrace. Javier caught him up "Yes but can we keep it quiet?" he asked missing the door frame by inches. Pedro nodded and they walked back to the table placing the salad bowls down just in time as all the BBQ food was ready and everyone was piling up to the table taking seats. As if by divine intervention the only two seats left were next to each other so Javier and Pedro ended up sitting next to each other. Lunch lasted a good two hours and Javier had never felt so happy sitting there with this crowd of old and new friends in such an amazing setting, his life back in Harrison was just a mere blur on the horizon at this moment. Javier and Pedro chatted but tried not to give anything away but they were finding it hard not sneak glances at each other and hang off their every word when speaking. Under the table their hands did all the talking as Pedro would often touch Javier's leg and vice versa. The rest of the day was much about friendships, the one person that he owed a lot to was Ethan for standing up for him. He missed him and really wanted to chat and catch up since their time in NY was very short. But he pushed that thought to one side and joined in. Mark's father David found Javier fascinating as he liked soccer as did David and they quite happily made plans to watch a match one evening during the week. Mark understood that his parents acceptance of Javier in this way would make things with Pedro go that much easier since they protected him like their own son. Mark sat there contemplating the scene and the love he had for Pedro from spending so much of his youth with him, but his focus was on them both and he knew something must have happened up in the house. Javier had no way of knowing that this innocent day by the pool at Liongate would be the start of his life changing forever.

Part 43 - Full Circle Angelo walked in to the kitchen and noticed Ellie already up and sitting outside drinking coffee, he grabbed a cup and went out to join her noticing he wasn't alone, sat with her was Margarite. She was happy to see Angelo again and catch up with him since they only spoke at social gatherings. Ethan woke up hearing the laughter coming from outside. Just as Daniel and Jordan appeared round the side of the house. It was the first time Ellie had actually met them properly, Ethan dressed and rushed down stairs. "Morning Britboy" Ethan said appearing on the terrace looking tired. Daniel laughed "You look rough Yanke" he replied striding over giving Ethan a kiss. Ethan laughed "Tired" he replied "When are you both heading back?" he asked kissing Jordan and sitting down. "This afternoon the late flight. Your suite is ready for you" Daniel replied sitting next to him. Ethan smiled "Looking forward to our two weeks in Barbados, we will see you both?" he asked Jordan nodded "Of course, you will be next door to us so not too much noise please" he laughed. Angelo brought Ethan a coffee "Did our clothes arrive?" he asked Jordan. "Yes all unpacked so you have nothing to do but enjoy your honeymoon" he replied. "Angelo don't forget Mark and Ben are taking you out to lunch today" Ethan said reminding him. "I know, why aren't you coming it is your birthday?" he asked Ethan. Ethan chuckled "I want to have a catch up Adam and Tony and I will see you at the Chatwal this afternoon". Ethan had been planning this day with Mark and Adam's help as an anniversary present to Angelo, it was a big gamble but so far it seemed as though the plan was working. Angelo left with Mark and Ben for lunch at 11am and Ethan waited until midday when Tony and Adam came to pick him up. They chatted and drove in to New York dropping Ethan off at the Chatwal so he could leave his things and store their passports in the hotel safe, after a quick bite to eat they drove out of Manhattan. "Are you sure you want to do this Ethan, I mean you don't want us to come in with you?" Tony asked. Ethan smiled "I'm sure it will be fine, I can take care of myself" he replied nervously remembering the incident here previously. Adam laughed turning to Ethan in the back seat "Well you certainly got more muscle than before". The car pulled up and Ethan got out "Anyway he will be here in 30 minutes" Ethan said kissing them good bye. Adam looked at his phone which buzzed "Another text from Juan, he wants to speak to me" he said looking confused. Tony chuckled "I'm dam sure it's not about him being gay" he smiled at Adam and they pulled away. "Who is Juan?" Steve asked from the back seat. "We were in the same lectures at college, his brother Javier was Ethan and Ben's best friend" Adam replied. Steve leaned forward "Was?" he asked. Adam nodded "They had a massive bust up at Mel's diner in Harrison. It was all about Ethan being found out he was gay" he said recalling the day in the diner. Ethan rang the buzzer and the door unlocked, he pushed it open and walked through. Angelo pointed out to Mark he had taken the wrong turning for Manhattan and asked if he really knew where he was going. Mark and Ben laughed and told him to be quiet as they were nearly there, turning the corner they pulled up in front of the building. "Guys this is not the hotel, you do know where we are?" Angelo said looking confused getting out of the car. Mark got out and walked round to him "He is waiting for you Angelo" he said kissing him "See you at the hotel later". Angelo looked at the door and smiled suddenly realising the significance of the date and place, he rang the buzzer and the door unlocked. He paid and wandered through changing and then down the stairs. Ethan much more confidence than a year ago fended off two horny young men and their persistence to entice him, he had only eyes for one person and sat there waiting, the plumes to steam enveloping his body he had the biggest smile on his face waiting. The blast of cold air wafted over him as a figure sat a few meters away from him, Ethan composed himself and allowed the steam to roll over his body. He was still Ethan but slightly taller, one year older and now with a defined muscular build. He moaned softly as he felt the hand touching his chest, just to be sure he looked down and saw the familiar tattoos on the arm that he knew so well now. The hand roamed all over his chest then circling around his back pulling him and guiding him. Obliging he sat across the lap of the man in front of him, there was no doubt he still took Ethan's breath away looking at the face and the eyes that looked back at him with such love. His hand caressed Ethan's face pulling him closer, their lips rubbing against each others for a few tender moments. Ethan parted his lips and kissed Angelo as if it was their first kiss, teasingly in an unsure manner but now with more experience his lips already locked against Angelo's feeling and tasting his man. Ethan moaned in his erotic state as Angelo closed his arms around Ethan's body and applied enough pressure to hear Ethan moan and gasp in pleasure, his body lifting feeling Angelo's cock position itself and holding him in suspense for a moment before he pulled Ethan's body down on his cock slowly and fluidly in one sublime movement. The steam pulsing around their glistening bodies from the sweat covering them from head to toe, Ethan clasped his hands around Angelo's neck and slowly he began to ride Angelo's cock. They spoke no words, just the sound of the hissing steam their kissing and the moans from Ethan as they made love taking time and pleasuring each other. He gasped and moaned again feeling the arms tighten around his body, their kissing taking on more urgency as Ethan felt his lovers cock twitching and pulsing harder in his ass knowing that Angelo was about to orgasm, his own body alive and ready he moaned and clasped tighter around Angelo's neck, his cock straining between their abdomens giving moan and raising his body slightly releasing his orgasm, his hole tightening in waves from the contractions in his cock. He felt those arms sharply tighten around his young body as Angelo pushed up hard impregnating the first stream of his seed deep in to Ethan, this was quickly followed by several more volleys being pushed deeper and deeper in his lover. Ethan wriggled his body in the arms of Angelo that still held him tight, he kissed Angelo roughly several times 'Happy anniversary' he said looking in to Angelo's eyes. He couldn't tell but was sure Angelo welled up before kissing him hard and lovingly shrouded by steam. They made love three more times before their bodies slipped off each other. He still found the steam room overpowering and Angelo steadied him as he stood up, Ethan laughing and cuddling up close to the firm pecs adorning Angelo's body, the relief of the cool air as they left the steam room to take an invigorating cold shower together, their hands continued touching and caressing. Angelo kissed his neck "This is where it all started one year ago today" Ethan whispered to him. "It took me a few minutes outside to realise the significance" Angelo said kissing him on the lips. Ethan smiled "It is where you took my virginity. I never expected my first encounter would end this way". "I meant what I said Ethan, you have changed me with your love in many ways" Angelo replied stroking his face. Ethan kissed him "You own me Angelo, nothing and no one will ever change that or how I feel towards you" he replied. Angelo kissed him deep as the cold water cascaded over their heads. Brad had just come back on duty from his break, and looked at the list of men who had arrived, to his surprise the names Tiger and Angelo written half way down. He heard a laugh as the two appeared at the top of the stairs, he recognised Angelo immediately but had to double take at Tiger, he was unsure at first if this was the same guy. "Ethan?" Brad asked walking over towards them. Ethan nodded "You remembered my name?" he said chuckling. "Holy shit, I didn't, I mean, wow you have changed so much" Brad said running his hand along Ethan's arms. Ethan smiled embarrassingly "Thanks". "Angelo so good to see you" he kissed and hugged him. "You look like your keeping well Brad" Angelo said "I am surprised your still here". Brad held Angelo's hands "This place is so empty without you coming here" he felt the ring "No way?" he said. Angelo smiled "Yes, Ethan is my husband as of yesterday" he said. Brad shook his head looking at Ethan "How the hell did you do that?" he laughed and kissed Ethan "Congrats". Ethan could feel there was a coldness from Angelo to Brad that he had never picked up on before "Thanks". "Things have changed slightly" Brad started saying "I met a cute young guy a few weeks ago". Angelo looked sceptically at him "Have you corrupted him yet?" he asked but he didn't smile. Brad smirked at Angelo "You know me to well Angelo, but no" he replied "we are heading to the city later". Ethan chuckled "Come to the Chatwal and join us for dinner at 7pm" he suggested. Brad looked at Angelo who smiled "Will we be intruding on your dinner plans?" he asked. "No, it is my birthday dinner, Adam and Tony will be there" he said "please come" Ethan repeated. "Okay but only if my date is happy to" Brad said saying good bye to them as they left the bathhouse. Angelo and Ethan's journey had come full circle and complete in one year, closing the door behind them of the bathhouse they headed to the train station. Adam was packing his overnight bag with Callum laying for the most part naked on the bed, Steve calling to him several times to pick out his clothes for the night, Tony dragged Callum by his legs to the edge of the bed rubbing his crotch against Callum's ass laughing and pulling him upright. Coming Callum called out to Steve having a quick snog with Tony and being patted on the ass as he left to sort his clothes out. "Juan has just pulled up" Adam said looking out of the window and turning to head downstairs. Tony nodded "I will let you both talk and finish off packing" he said moving to the window and looking. Adam opened the front door to see Juan looking worried "Sorry Adam I know we haven't spoken for ages" Juan said. "Is everything alright Juan?" Adam asked expressing a sorry look at him "Lets go round the back and talk". Juan followed Adam and sat down on the garden bench "It's Javy he has gone all weird the last few weeks". Adam looked unsure at Juan "I don't understand Juan, what has this to do with me?" he asked. "It's not you, I just need to ask you some things, you know being gay you might know" Juan said looking at him. Adam nodded "You think Javy is gay?" he sounded a little surprised. Juan nodded at him "He left his phone unlocked and I found texts from a guy, pretty graphic and intimate plus grindr". "Oh" Adam didn't quite know what else to say "it could explain why he is behaving weird if hiding it from you". "Two days ago he was even stranger, I noticed a needle mark on his arm" Juan said nearly in tears. Adam shook his head "Shit Juan, you think he is doing drugs?" he asked. Juan nodded wiping his eye "I don't know how to stop him, even our parents are besides themselves". "They know?" Adam asked taking Juan's hand. "Yes, they just wanted to call the cops and ground him" Juan said "but I told them it would make things worse for everyone". "Juan, you know if we can help we will do" Adam said reassuring Juan. Juan half smiled "Thanks, I know he is meeting this guy again today, they are going in to NY". "So are we tonight but we will be back tomorrow lunchtime" Adam said patting him on the knee. Juan stood up "I am going to see friends in Brooklyn tonight, I have to find out who this person is" he stressed Adam held Juan "Not alone Juan. I don't want to see you get in to any trouble I know how protective you are over Javy, we do it together". Adam gave Juan a hug and watched him drive away. Tony walked up and put his arm around Adam sensing he was disturbed by the conversation with Juan. Adam spoke to the three of them telling them what just happened, although Steve and Callum had no vested interest in Juan or his brother Steve made it known that they would stick by and help as much as they could. Ethan watched Angelo as they sat holding hands on the train journey, he knew something was not sitting right with Angelo. He squeezed Angelo's hand and reminded him not to have secrets or hold anything back from him. Angelo smiled and explained to Ethan about the real Brad, the small time drug dealer that bedded guys and got them hooked on drugs only to become their dealer and getting money and sex out of them. Ethan nodded but was truly shocked, he never would have associated Brad and drugs in the same sentence, Angelo confided that Brad always picked younger guys as they were easy pickings and persuadable to do anything. Ethan apologised for inviting Brad explaining that had he known that side of them he would have been the last person he would invite. The train pulled in the Grand Central and they hopped off and strode the short distance to the Chatwal hotel to check in and meet up with the rest of the gang most of whom had arrived. Mark, Ben, Franco, Stefan, Josh and Bobby were all sat in reception waiting for Angelo and Ethan. Mark smiled and looked at them before asking if the job was done in an ironic joking manner. Ethan nodded and smiled thanking him for delivering his man on cue. The apartment buzzer sounded and Brad opened the door beaming at the 19 year old Latin guy standing at his doorstep. You look amazing he said inviting him in and closing the door. Brad had plans for this one, he knew his family were pretty well off and he seemed to have money all the time, since they had only kissed and had oral sex it was tonight that Brad planned to take the sexy lad to a new place and fuck him whilst he was high. He loved his shyness and could tell that as soon as he was freed it would be an adventure with him for a few months until he became clingy and desperately needy for him. He ran his hand along the young face and kissed him tenderly. "Ready to go on our date?" Brad asked him "Hope you don't mind but we are having dinner with friends". "Oh" he looked down at the floor "do we have to?" Javier asked. "Don't be worried Javier they are really nice, it's a birthday dinner for his husband" Brad replied. Javier nodded "Okay". Brad kissed him "How about something to calm and relax you before we go" he said guiding Javier to the bathroom. They set off to the city half an hour later with Javier smiling in his out of body experience, confident and talking rubbish to Brad who kept him close. Good thing he brought another syringe for later to keep Javier in this good happy place, considering it was only his second hit his reaction was much less calming and he didn't freak out so much. Javier kept rubbing the spot where the needle went in to his arm. They arrived at the hotel spot on 7pm and made their way to the private area of the small intimate restaurant. The group were all talking and standing most of them had their backs to Brad and Javier as they approached. Javier was beginning to come down and noticed Ben his face looking at who he thought was Ethan but the build seemed to be all wrong, he stopped and told Brad he couldn't do this. "Oh shit" Ben suddenly said seeing Javier walking with this guy stopping as they made eye contact. Javier lowered his head the shameful expression written all over his face "We need to go" he said to Brad. Ethan walked over "Javy, what are you..." he started but then felt Angelo's hand holding his arm. "Brad, glad you could make it" Angelo said smiling "I think Ethan and Ben know this young man". It was awkward without any need to emphasize it as they looked at each other. Ethan went over and politely greeted them both inviting them to sit down. Shyly Javier wished him a happy birthday, Ethan was devastated inside knowing what he knew now about Brad he wanted to say something but kept quiet and tried to engage Javier in conversation with Ben and himself. Adam looked at Tony and pulled his phone out sending a text to Juan to tell him Javier had turned up but not panic and come to the hotel around 9pm. He kept the message short as he didn't want to tell Juan to much. During dinner Ben and Ethan kept glancing at each other, both were upset and hurting inside but the look they got from Angelo told them to play it calm. After desert Javier excused himself to visit the restroom, Angelo and Adam engaged Brad in conversation although Adam kept his fist clenched under the table, he couldn't fathom how Javier had got involved with Brad like this. Ethan noticing that everyone was chatting slipped away from the table and walked in to the restroom door nearly bumping in to a man coming out. Javier stood at the sink splashing cold water on to his face and wiping it with a paper towel. Spotting Ethan entering he quickly rolled the sleeve of his shirt down. "How long have you known Javy?" Ethan asked walking towards him. Javier stood upright "Few weeks. I didn't really know until I met Brad" he replied looking at Ethan's reflection. "Why didn't you call me?" Ethan asked "You know Ben and I would do anything for you" he said. Javier looked down "We weren't exactly on best terms Ethy". Ethan leaned back against the sink "I don't understand why you reacted like that and cut us both out". "You hate me for what I did so let's just get dinner over and go our separate ways" Javier said. "I can't" Ethan wiped his eyes "you can't see him any more Javy" he said pleading to him. "Fuck off Ethy, you have your life and I have mine I don't need you" Javier replied facing him. Ethan looked at him "He will ruin you Javy why can't you see that" he said noticing Javier rubbing his arm. "What is your problem?" Javier asked a feeling of anger and despise surfacing from his normal calm demeanour. Ethan grabbed his arm and pushed the sleeve up "That is my problem" he easily held Javier's arm "How many times?" Javier looked at his arm tears began streaming down his face "Twice" he sniffed "he loves me Ethan". "Fuck does he" Ethan grabbed a towel and wiped Javier's face "He is using you to get you on you drugs". Brad noticed Ethan was missing "I need the toilet, back in a moment" he said to Angelo and Adam getting up. "He loves me Ethan he told me he did" Javier protested. Brad walked in to the restroom "Javy is Ethan hurting you?" he asked. Javier looked between them and freed his arm from Ethan's grip "No, do you love me?" he asked. Brad smiled "You don't need to ask that Javy, come on you need something to calm you down" he held out his hand. Ethan stood with his back to Javier "No Brad I know what your doing to him" he said angrily. Brad walked towards Ethan "Do you Ethan, maybe you would like a little birthday present to make you feel good". He knew Brad could overpower him easily enough "Don't come near me" Ethan warned him. "Sexy young Ethan you know I want you" Brad smirked and grabbed Ethan dragging him towards a cubicle. Ben shouted across the table to Angelo who was still deep in conversation to get his attention "Ethan". Angelo looked around and shot up from the table "Stay there Ben" he said with Adam following on. Ethan struggled and held on to the door frame "Let me go" he shouted seeing Javier sinking to floor crying. Brad released one hand and delved in to his pocket pulling the syringe out "We do this the hard way then". Ethan seized the moment and punched Brad on the face sending him reeling backwards in to the cubicle. Ethan swore shaking his hand feeling the pain from hitting him, he backed away and went over to Javier pulling him to his feet forgetting about Brad until he felt his body being pulled backwards with incredible force then pushed up against the washroom wall the full weight of Brad pushing up against his body pinning him there unable to move. Ethan struggled and pleaded with Javier for help. Javier watched in shock unable to decipher if this was funny or dangerous. Ethan glimpsed the syringe held in Brad's hand moving towards his neck. The washroom door flew open "Get your hands off him" Angelo shouted advancing on him. Javier shook off his feelings and grabbed Brad's hand "No" he said. Angelo was pushed out of the way as Juan stormed in straight over to Brad "Get out Javy" he told him. Brad slightly confused let go of Ethan and turned "Shit" was the last word he muttered. Juan caught him square on the face and he folded on to the floor "Not my hermano" he kicked Brad. Adam ran over and pulled Juan back "Bastante, enough Juan". Ethan grabbed hold of Javier "It's okay Javy" he said as Javier broke down hugging Ethan. Mark arrived with two hotel security officers who dragged Brad out, Ben stood there shaking eyes walling up trying to figure things out. Mark took the three lads up to one of the suites. Adam, Angelo and Juan spoke with NYPD explaining what had happened then went upstairs to join the others in the suite. Javier sat by the window looking out and staring unable to face Ethan and Ben who sat either side of him, hands clasped together tears rolling down his face in shame. Ethan turned seeing Adam coming in to the room he stood up and walked over to him, without a word he grabbed Adam's arm and pushed his sleeve up, Adam pulled his other one up to prove he had nothing to hide. Ethan looked at him and apologised but Adam hugged him letting him know that he has never and will never do drugs. Ethan and Juan hugged "Thank you" Juan said to him "You are a true friend despite what happened". Ethan smiled "That's the first time you have ever hugged me Juan" he said. "I won't make a habit of it" Juan joked and smiled at him. "Juan have you met my husband, Angelo this is Juan" Ethan said formerly introducing them. "Your married?" Juan asked shocked by this news "I owe you all for helping my hermano" he said shaking Angleo's hand. Angelo looked at him "It's not over yet Juan, Brad does not give in easily" he said warning Juan. Juan looked at his brother "I don't know what I can do" he said as Ben walked over. "Let us take him" Ben said surprising everyone. Juan looked at Ben "What do you mean?" he asked unsure what he was talking about. "Back to LA, he can come and live us for a few weeks if it will help" Ben said and Mark nodded in agreement. "Would you do that?" Juan asked looking at them all. Adam put his arm around Juan "It would be best for Javy to go. Can you clear it with your parents? he asked. Juan nodded "Thanks" he went off and called his parents. Ethan looked at Ben "I will help when we get back from Barbados" he said. Juan returned from speaking with his parents "They have agreed for as long as necessary. I will book his flight" he said. Mark stopped him "No Juan, leave it with me to sort out" he said. Juan went over and sat next to Javier who looked at him and broke down, Juan comforted his brother telling him everything is alright and he was going to live with Ben and Ethan for awhile to sort things out. Mark quickly got the flight arranged and told Juan he had also sorted him a flight out next Friday if he wanted to fly out and visit. Javier fell asleep in his brothers arms the effects of the drug wearing off. Juan was quite overwhelmed with the amount of friends that had come to his help and their generosity shown to him and Javier. Angelo came over and picked Javier up carrying him to the bed, Ethan and Ben sat next to him chatting to each other. Juan stood up "I need to go and get him some clothes it will only take me and hour or so" he said to Angelo. Josh came bounding over in his practical manner "That's okay I have closet full of clothes that would fit him". Juan looked at him "You was in a couple of Javy's classes?" he asked. "Yup did I stick out that much?" Josh asked. Juan chuckled "Kind of, you always kept to yourself at college" Juan replied. Josh smiled "Yeah, I still have the biggest crush on you Juanito" he confessed. Jaun laughed "Juanito, no one has called me that since I hit 21" he looked at Josh "flattered I guess". Josh chuckled "Don't worry I won't attack you" he said "bite and kiss maybe" he laughed. Juan shook his head smiling "And I guess that you and Bobby are an item?" Juan asked nodding in his direction. Josh looked and smiled "All mine". Juan stayed the night in the suite with Javier, Ben and Mark. He slept lightly for a few hours keeping an eye on his brother until Ben walked over and told him to get in to bed with Mark as he would look after Javier. He was a little hesitant sharing a bed with another man, he laid on top of the bed until Mark turned to face him and told him to stop being silly and get under the sheets. Ben slipped in besides Javier causing him to stir, it's Ben he whispered putting his arm under his neck cuddling him sensing he was still upset. A few rooms away Stefan was sat on the bed talking with Franco filling him in on Javier and recalling how they fell out and how Juan had stepped in putting a stop to Javier's berating of Ethan and getting him to avoid Ben to stop things boiling out of control. Franco told him that when you have a such a close bond in friendship as they three of them had growing up together at some point it explodes as if it needs to reset and learn about each other again. Stefan yawned looking at his watch, it was nearly 2pm and he needed sleep. Franco still cautiously played his cards climbed in the bed next to Stefan's. He noticed the little disappointed look on Stefan's face as he set the alarm for the morning. "What's the matter Stefan?" Franco asked leaning on his side looking at him. Stefan looked at him "Nothing Franco, good night" he said pulling the sheet over him. "If you have something to say Stefan say it. Be open with me" Franco leaned up. Stefan rolled on his back looking up at the ceiling "Do you like me Franco?" he asked daring not to look. "Yes" Franco replied "But I am not going to jump in to bed with you". Stefan turned his head "Can we not at least sleep together?" he asked. Franco climbed out of bed and slipped in next to Stefan "I don't want to rush things I got hurt and new to this". Stefan smiled "I agree, but I need to make sure I can sleep in a bed with you" he chuckled. Franco slapped his leg "And if you can?" he asked turning to face him. Stefan rolled on his back again "Who knows Franco" he replied grinning. Franco rolled on his back "Cock tease" he said jokingly and began tickling Stefan. "Franco no" he laughed uncontrollably "stop it, Franco, stop it please" he was laughing out of breath. "Behave yourself then" Franco replied smiling and holding Stefan's hand. They both laughed laying on their backs holding hands in bed their faces turned to each other smiling. They both stared up at the ceiling but tiredness won over Stefan and he fell asleep. By morning everyone was piling in to Mark and Ben's suite for breakfast, Ethan just had coffee as he was starving himself for when they got to Barbados as he wanted the Salinger Club sandwich for dinner and had already sent a text to Daniel ordering two. He was surprised to see Daniel reply so quickly telling him he would order them and a bottle of champagne. Angelo kept telling him to eat some fruit at least otherwise he would be munching on the flight, Franco laughed and said he had plenty to munch on nodding to Angelo who retaliated and threw a small open butter pack at him landing and sticking on his eyebrow causing everyone to laugh. Javier came out of the bathroom he still felt sick from the drug exiting his body but sat down and ate some fruit, he sat hunched over still feeling unable to look people in the eye. Juan told Javier they were meeting up with their parents at the airport to give him his passport to travel. Javier looked confusingly at his brother. "Travel?" Javier asked "What do you mean?" he had no recollection of the arrangements made last night. Ben came over "You are coming to LA with us for as long as you want" he said. Javier looked down at his plate of fruit "Did I agree to this?" he asked. "No" Ben said "but it's not up for debate" he shut Javier down before he could protest knowing that he would. Javier looked at Ben and Ethan "Thanks" he said "I mean it and thank you for stepping in Ethan". Ethan waved it off "I still count you as one my closest friends Javy". Javier welled up and Ethan came round and hugged him "Never forget who your friends are Javy" Ethan kissed his cheek. Javier felt embarrassed Ethan had kissed him and the emotions running through his body feeling a glint of happiness that things were going to be alright between them. It just seemed to be all go to Javier as they left the hotel and headed for the airport in the fleet of airline limousines. Javier stood and hugged his mother and father her parting words to him was not to rush and take his time and get to understand himself. Juan came over to Mark and thanked him again for helping sort things out, in many ways he was like a slightly younger version of Angelo but without the tattoos or muscular build albeit he was still powerfully built. Mark spoke to Javier;s parents and gave them his phone number and made sure that if they wanted to come out to LA and see Javier they are call him first and he would make the arrangements. Ethan walked over to Javier and hugged him hard rocking him from side to side "I will see you two weeks". Javier nodded "Maybe one day you will show me this place in Barbados" he joked. Ethan smiled "I would love to Javy, you will like it" he said as Angelo came to get Ethan. "Have a great time" Javier said to Angelo and Ethan as they went through security to international departures. Ben came over and put his arm around Javier "Ready to go?" he asked and Javier nodded. "Look after yourself Javy you will have an amazing time in LA" Adam said. Javier smiled then looked at Steve and Callum "See ya Britboys" he said chuckling as Ben laughed behind him. "You will pay for that Ben" Steve called out smiling and waving to them. They hadn't gone 10 meters when they were stopped by the airports photographer sensing a scoop getting a picture of Mark and Ben at JFK. Javier looked confused and Ben smiled telling him it would all make sense in LA. Javier slept for 4 hours on the flight and woke beginning to feel a little more normal and no longer suffered from feeling sick. He leaned across to Ben and said this was more comfortable than his bed at home. When the stewardess asked if he wanted some food he asked for the pasta dish and wolfed it down not realising how hungry he was. "Thank you both, I have never travelled like this before" Javier said without any idea of how much Ben's life had changed. Ben turned his head and smiled "Seriously you have no idea who I married?" he asked. Javier shook his head "I heard that you had met a guy but I sort of shut myself away from wanting to know anything about you and Ethan" he quickly wiped his eyes. Ben reached out across the aisle "I think this is going to be a bit of a surprise to you" he said teasing Javier. They buckled up as the plane began it's final series of banking turns over the Pacific towards LAX. Javier was surprised when they pulled in to Bel Air and passed the mansions partly hidden behind trees and walls and in to their house on St Pierre. Javier stood looking at the mansion "How rich are you?" he asked stumbling over his words Mark put his arm around Javier "To rich if you ask me" he said looking at Javier. Ben chuckled "He hates having money Javy" he said walking around to his other side. Javier laughed seeing the car out by the garage "BMW" he looked at Ben "Yours?". Ben nodded "I will take you out in it tomorrow we can go to the beach". Angelo and Ethan walked in to their Orchid Salinger Suite next stripped and jumped in the pool to cool down from the intense humidity that prevailed at this time of year. Daniel popped his head in and sat on the edge of the pool dangling his feet in the water chatting away happily to Ethan whilst Angelo swam. Jordan arrived with the butler and food, he had taken the liberty of putting some French fries with the sandwiches as well. "You don't mind if we join you do you?" Jordan asked Angelo as he pulled him out of the pool. "Not at all, we told you at the wedding we would love to dine with you as much as possible" he said hugging Jordan. Jordan smiled "Yuk Angelo ya got me all wet now" he said laughing. "Guess you will have to come of for a swim after then" Angelo said sitting down sipping his fruit punch. Daniel sat down "Why not swim down at the beach, the water is great at this time of year" he suggested. "Can we skinny dip" Ethan asked chuckling. Daniel laughed "As long as we are quiet, no one goes down there this time of night they are all eating". They finished eating and sat chatting for an hour when Ethan returned with towels, they set off across the Orchid pool terrace and on to the sand that was still warm under foot from basking in the sun all day. Daniel and Ethan stripped off and ran down to the sea meeting the gentle lapping waves that seemed to caress the shoreline. Jordan and Angelo stripped off and dived in swimming over to the Daniel and Ethan frolicking around in the water they splashed and chased each other, Ethan giving in to easily as Angelo caught him by the legs and pulled Ethan back towards him. Ethan twisted over on his back his legs wrapped around Angelo's waist he pulled himself upright and clasped him around the neck. Angelo slid his arms around Ethan's back holding him close as their lips met kissing and tasting the saltiness of the sea, he glanced over Ethan's shoulder and saw Daniel and Jordan laying together at the shore, his focus returned to Ethan kissing him deeper. Angelo was horny there was no doubt and Ethan could feel it, he slipped his hand from Angelo's neck and guiding his gently towards his ass. Ethan chuckled in to Angelo's mouth, who am I kidding he thought it needs no guiding. Ethan moaned holding tighter on to Angelo as the head of his cock passed the threshold slipping inside him, his desire to make love to Ethan caused him to penetrate faster he needed to be inside and make love to him. Ethan buried his head in to Angelo's neck the kissing and biting passionately broken only by his moans. He bottomed out and felt Angelo's balls against his ass, he kissed Angelo hard gently raising and lowering his body, the arms around his body tightened around him 'I can't last' Angelo whispered to Ethan who giggled in to his mouth. Ethan threw his head back pushing his ass up closer to Angelo 'oh god yes Angelo' he muttered staring up at the stars. The happiness etched across both of their faces as they held each other making love in the warm waters of the Caribbean. The steady rhythm began to change in tempo and power, Ethan grabbed Angelo's face and looked down in to his eyes with so much love. Ethan's lips rubbed and tenderly kissed Angelo's mouth he could feel Angelo's cock swell and go rigid, he moaned louder and closed in kissing Angelo hard. Ethan clasped and held tightly around Angelo's neck feeling the hips underneath jolt up hard and the cock pulsing sending shock waves through his ass, Ethan pushed down his ass clamping as he felt the excitement being released by his cock. Angelo grunted in to Ethan's mouth, their lips locked together tongues dancing around each others mouths riding out their orgasms. Ethan giggled and swayed in Angelo's arms 'you are horny tonight' Ethan said stroking Angelo's face and kissing him. Angelo tenderly pulled his cock from Ethan's ass 'wait till I get you in bed later' he said to Ethan kissing his neck and licking the saltiness from his skin. They turned to shore seeing Daniel and Jordan both laying on their backs pointing up at different places in the night sky. Ethan looked up and saw a couple of shooting stars flying across the darkness, he pointed out to Angelo who stood behind Ethan with his arms wrapped around him 'perfect' he said kissing Ethan on the head. Daniel sat up "You two finished?" he asked smiling. Ethan grinned "Just about" he burst out giggling. Jordan stood up "Drink at ours?" he asked. Angelo nodded "Sounds good I need to chill" he said slapping Ethan's ass. Jordan turned back to look at Ethan "Your a noisy lover Ethan" and sprinted seeing Ethan running at him. Ethan caught Jordan by the arm but with Jordan's build he easily swung Ethan around straight over his shoulder and carried Ethan back to their suite occasionally slapping Ethan's ass just for good measure. Angelo and Daniel laughed bringing up the rear their arms around each other seeing the grin on Ethan's face as he pulled Jordan's swimming trunks up giving him a wedgie.

Part 42 - Two Birthdays And A Wedding Countless thoughts ran through his head unable to decipher if there was any interest, but he was in no hurry deciding choosing instead to take a more informed way. He was not about to allow himself the pleasure only to find they used each other for some game. "Have you finished washing that glass as there isn't much left of it" Franco said waiting to dry the glass. Stefan crashed back in to the room "Sorry here you go" he said handing it to Franco. "Must have been a good few moments" Franco laughed seeing Stefan flushed. "Thinking that's all" Stefan said holding the glass waiting for Franco to finish drying the previous one. Franco looked at him "About Dimitri?" he asked unsure what response he would get. Stefan laughed "Actually no, seeing him today allowed me finally close that door firmly". "What did happen if you don't mind me asking?" Franco took the glass from Stefan. Stefan glanced at him "We just seemed to be living a lie, I love him but strangely not in a sexual way". Franco nodded "So why did you stay together so long?" he asked putting the glass down he dried. Stefan shrugged his shoulders "The thought of being alone, thinking he was still in love, I don't know". "Figuring things out in life so sometimes not that easy" Franco said putting the glasses away. Stefan smiled "I guess, you don't have to do that, that's what I am here for" he said picking a glass up. "Habit" Franco replied "my mother always made us help out in the kitchen" he leaned back against the counter. Stefan chuckled "My mother did the same with me and taught me how to cook" he replied. Franco smiled "That I can't do" he said pausing "maybe you can teach me". Stefan looked at Franco "If your serious I would love to" he said wiping the sink. "What are you two up?" Angelo asked coming in from the terrace. Franco waved his hands "Nothing just been helping tidy up" he replied. Angelo smirked "Go sit outside both of you I will make some coffee". Angelo watched them walk outside and join Ethan outside, he couldn't be sure but he thought he saw a glint in Stefan's eye. He yawned watching the coffee filter realising how tired he was from a busy weekend so far, thankfully he could have a lie in with Ethan in the morning before going to Mark and Ben's for dinner to say good bye to Daniel and Jordan who would be leaving Monday morning for their flight back to the UK. The following few weeks in to May were very busy with Angelo flying to NY to meet with Raffa over two days leaving Ethan behind to continue his studying, Franco worked at the office with Mark, Josh and Ben. Josh was adept at website development and through hiring him they had branched out in to this area, their first company was of course Bobby and David's PR company which was now so busy that they had to hire a permanent photographer, Josh also worked there part time writing the articles with Maddy who had now got involved an enjoyed being part of it. Initially they ran the PR company from Liongate but as things took off quickly they moved and shared offices with Angelo's company. Rob and Heike would often pop in and take Ben and Mark out for lunch since Heike was spending more and more of her week in Bel Air working on some of the wealthy homes and also some modest ones where people wanted the lifestyle she was getting renowned for creating. Jack and Ellie were still undecided about moving to LA and were flying out on Thursday with Sofie to spend a long weekend with Angelo and Ethan and also to conclude a little work as Ethan was finalising a business deal and wanted his father to go over everything with him. The limo pulled up to the arrivals building in the VIP zone, Ethan and Ben climbed out and walked through the terminal building. Ethan kept glancing at Ben sniggering as he now wore a baseball cap and shades so he wouldn't get recognised. His family came through straight away and Sofie came running over seeing Ethan. "Ethy god I miss you" she said hugging him "I nearly didn't recognise you" Ethan picked her up and spun her around "Miss you as well and what do you mean?". "You have changed so much look at your muscles even Ben is getting bigger" she said smiling. Sofie looked at Ben up and down "What are you doing dressed like that?" she laughed. Ben hugged her "Stops me getting bombarded by people" he replied. Sofie laughed "Stop driving around in that limo then" she said shaking her head. Ellie came over and hugged her son and Ben "Your mother said to call her Ben" she said. Ben nodded "Yeah I will do this weekend, it's just been so busy with work". Ellie laughed "Your not telling me your working?" she said jokingly. They sat in the limo "Everyone is looking forward to seeing you Friday night" Ethan said as they left the airport. "Who is everyone?" Ellie asked not sure what he meant. Ethan laughed "We have dinner at Liongate with David and Maddy and everyone". Sofie shrieked "Oh my god is Nicky going to be there?" she asked excitingly. Ben shook his head "No she is on location in filming up the coast". "Oh shame" she said settling back down. Ben dropped them off at St Cloud to head home reminding them that tomorrows dinner was formal. Sofie saw Angelo and ran through the house towards him and giving him a big hug, Ethan took off to the kitchen to help Stefan with dinner whilst Angelo chatted with his parents. Stefan brought refreshments out and was introduced to Jack and Ellie, they were surprised how Stefan retained a professional attitude when meeting them although he was introduced more as a friend but Stefan corrected Ethan so they knew he was the housekeeper. Sofie was already in her bikini and persuaded Franco to go for a swim. Ellie stood up and excused herself to see what Ethan was up to and Angelo laughed telling her not to be to amazed at how domestic he had become in the kitchen. "So you have learnt to make pie have you?" Ellie laughed walking in to the kitchen. Ethan had flour on his face and chuckled "Nearly, Stefan is a great cook and is teaching me". Stefan rolled his eye and smiled "When he pays attention he is pretty good". Ellie sat at the counter watching them "He use to run scared when I asked him to the dishes" she said. "He still does, but Franco doesn't mind helping out" Stefan replied opening the refrigerator. "Even tidying his bedroom was a chore, but then Angelo seemed to sort him out there" She laughed. Stefan held up a bottle of white wine "How about a glass Mrs Lewis?" he asked. Ellie smiled "Thank you that would be lovely and please drop the Mrs Lewis it is Ellie". "Of course, Ellie" he smiled "how about you Ethy?" he turned looking at Ethan. Ethan looked at his mother unsure if he should drink in front of her "Errm not sure" he replied. Ellie nodded "Of course you can Ethan but just the one" she smiled. Ethan reached for two glasses "Your not getting away without having one as well Stefan" he said. Ellie chuckled she liked Stefan and he seemed to get on well with Ethan "So Stefan do you have a boyfriend?" Stefan looked up and smirked "Do I look gay?" he asked. "Oh sorry, please forgive me I just thought you working here..." she panicked. "Mother he is pulling your leg" Ethan said interrupting her and flicking Stefan with a dish cloth. "Not at the moment, just getting my life back on track" Stefan said handing Ellie a chopping board. She laughed "What do you want me to do?" she asked sipping her wine waiting. Ellie helped with dinner and grew to like Stefan very much he was engaging and quite obviously happy working for her son and Angelo. Over dinner it was clear to see that Stefan was treated almost like family rather than someone who worked for them. As the evening wore on she also saw the looks Stefan would give Franco when he wasn't looking and vice versa, Sofie picked it up straight away as she was astutely observant after all she outed Ben to her family, she eventually dragged Franco and Ethan off to the pool where they sat chatted and laughed. Ellie helped Stefan clear the table leaving Jack and Angelo to talk business, she followed Stefan in to the kitchen. "So about what I said earlier, are you sure you don't have one?" She asked probingly. "Boyfriend?" Stefan asked looking at her nodding "Unless I am not aware of one, no I am not involved". Ellie handed him the plates to put in the dishwasher "Franco obviously likes you" she said. Stefan stopped "Does he, did he tell you that?" he asked continuing to stack the plates. "No" Ellie responded "but I like to think I can spot it now after seeing Ethan and Angelo". Stefan chuckled "Spot what?" he asked. Ellie smiled "The way he looks at you and hangs on your every word" she said washing her hands. "I think you may be reading to much in to it" Stefan said trying to throw her off. "Do you feel the same?" Ellie asked seeing Stefan turn to look at her "I mean you watched Franco". "Okay yes, but I am not sure if anything would happen" Stefan replied. Ellie nodded "Are you worried about what Angelo or Ethan might think?" she asked. Stefan nodded "I don't want to ruin things here as they have been so kind to me" he replied. "If something looks like it will happen talk to Angelo and Ethan be honest with them" she suggested. Stefan smiled "Thanks Ellie, and I will if things happen. All done here". Ellie kissed him on the cheek "Your welcome Stefan, come on coffee is ready". It was bad enough Ethan and Franco helping him out and now he had Ethan's mother to contend with as well, although it wasn't that bad he actually enjoyed the company and was secretly loving to teach Ethan how to cook, whilst Franco would often sit there watching them both. They still flirted with each other keeping their distance, each not knowing that the other was taking it carefully after all there was no rush. Ellie, Jack and Sofie were guest of honours for dinner at Liongate Friday evening for a formal family dinner as they liked to call it, although Bobby and Josh weren't technically family they were treated as such living at Liongate and now took almost every meal with Maddy and David. They also got to travel a fair bit with them doing the PR, most of their travels involved Europe and across America for charity events. The weekend was over way to quickly but Sofie persuaded Jack and Ellie that they should move here, David had kept his offer open desperate for Jack to handle the legalities of the business interests and was overjoyed when they announced they would relocate to the west coast. Angelo reached over to look out of the window watching New York as the plane descended that late June afternoon, they were spending a couple of weeks on the east coast as it would be the very last time Ethan would stay at the family home. He could see a sad look on Ethan's face as the rumble of the landing gear extending signified their final approach to JFK. "You know this will be the last time we will probably stay in the Hamptons" Ethan said facing Angelo. Angelo held his hand "Maybe but your father hasn't sold it yet". Ethan smiled "You know they have finalised the date to move" he looked at Angelo. "I know, Jack told me they have sold the family house already and have to find somewhere now" Angelo said. Ethan looked at him "I guess they can stay with us until they find somewhere" Ethan suggested. Angelo chuckled "Of course". They spent a few days in Harrison where Ethan caught up with school friends and dined out every night with Tony and Adam, they both looked incredibly happy and more so due to Steve and Callum arriving at the weekend to spend a month with them. Angelo shook his head laughing despite them being in love and devoted to each other they had developed a love for Steve and Callum on a romantic basis, unconventional as it was the four of them now lived together as much as possible. Angelo and Ethan were driven up to Wainscott and the house arriving early evening they walked down through the grounds and on to the beach walking in the surf hand in hand. Angelo's birthday would be tomorrow and Ethan's in 3 days time, Ethan couldn't believe they had known each other for nearly a year and held Angelo's hand tighter out of love for him. In between their birthdays they were to be married. Tonight though they would be alone before everyone descended for the birthdays and wedding festivities, they walked for hours along the beach returning home just as the sun began to dip below the horizon. Ethan laid of the sofa on the terrace "Anything wrong?" Angelo asked sitting next to him. Ethan shook his head "No, just can't believe I will be marrying you in 2 days time" he said smiling. Angelo ran his hand down Ethan's leg "Almost a year since we met and I love you more each day". "It has been an amazing year, I never thought I would love someone as much as I love you" Ethan said giggling. Angelo kissed him "Do you want something to eat it's getting late?" he asked Ethan. Ethan looked up at him "No, I just want my sexy lover and husband to be" he leaned up and kissed Angelo. Angelo picked Ethan up in his arms and took him inside and up to the bedroom, throwing Ethan on the bed he pulled his shorts and underwear down to his ankles and, he didn't want to wait to get undressed. Pulling his own shorts down and exposing his hard eight inch cock he guided it up along Ethan's ass and slowly pushed the head in, stopping just long enough for Ethan to moan and adjust then pushing the full length in wrapping his arms around Ethan. He pushed his ass up and sounded a loving moan of pleasure and desire feeling the cock penetrating him and the weight of Angelo pressing against his back, held in the firm arms of Angelo he raised his head and turned finding Angelo's lips he kissed him hard and ground his ass up against Angelo's cock. Angelo pushed down hard 'I'm to turned on you better brace yourself' but before Angelo finished his sentence he had begun fucking hard catching Ethan by surprise. He moaned and cried in delight feeling every inch of Angelo inside him, his hand clawing and holding on to the sheet underneath him, his legs restrained by his shorts around his ankle turning him on even more at being powerless to resist his lovers dominance over him. Angelo reared up grunted and loudly shouting his love for Ethan he locked his hips up hard against his lovers ass orgasming and feeling like his cock would burst from the powerful pulses he felt, finally he collapsed on top of Ethan's back 'fuck, oh god, fuck Ethy' he panted still grinding his cock in to Ethan's ass. Ethan raised his head from being buried in the sheets 'holy fuck' he said and laughed laying his head back down on the bed facing to the side where Angelo's head was and tenderly kissed laughing in to each others mouths. Angelo began to prise his cock out of Ethan "Where are you going?" Ethan asked "I haven't finished with you yet". Angelo laughed and thrusted in hard "Sorry did I cum to quickly?" he asked running his hands along Ethan's arms. Ethan smiled "Maybe, now you can make love to me properly" he said kicking his shorts and underwear off. Angelo kissed his neck "That I will always do". Angelo kicked his shorts off and flipped Ethan on to his back and placing him on the bed slipping in between his legs. Ethan grabbed Angelo round the neck and pulling him down towards his face. Stroking the side of his face Ethan kissed him on the lips tenderly "I love you Angelo". Angelo smiled and kissed him back "I know you do and I love you so much Ethan". Angelo wrapped his arm around Ethan's neck forcing their lips upon each other and kissed slowly and tenderly, he pulled his hips up allowing him to manoeuvre his cock letting the moistness of the head guide it down to Ethan's waiting ass. Ethan gripped harder around his neck as he felt the head of Angelo's cock reopening his hole, with loving and slow nudges he felt his lover sliding in deeper, the sound of the surf penetrating through the open windows and the breeze cooling their bodies as they locked together and spent several hours making love. They were still in bed when the families arrived in their droves, first Ethan's family arrived then Angelo's parents who were staying at the beach house. They left the boys in bed and started getting the beach bbq ready for Angelo's birthday trying to be as quiet as possible but finding it hard due to the excitement of the next 3 days. Ethan turned over and snuggled up "Happy birthday Elo" he said kissing his chest. Angelo rubbed his head "Thanks and morning" he sighed "Oh fuck" he said a big smile on his face Ethan had slipped down to Angelo's cock tasting the remnants of last nights sex he slowly moved his mouth around then down over the head and shaft slowly he began to suck and lick 'Our families are downstairs' Angelo said stifling his moans trying to be quiet but Ethan worked him harder and harder. Angelo caught up in the moment ran his hand down Ethan's back and slipped his finger in his ass, Ethan moaned loudly through a mouthful of cock, he sunk lower taking more cock than he had ever done and began to choke raising his head quickly catching his breath leaving a long string of saliva connecting Angel's cock to his mouth, he wiped his eyes and dove down again. Angelo thrusted his hips up several times removing his finger and placing his hand on Ethan's head holding him there 'fuck' he shouted and moaned his cock pulsing and shooting cum down Ethan's throat, Ethan clamped his mouth around still sucking and feeling the pulses and swallowing. He continued gently sucking moving upwards all the time until his tongue could lick around the head of the cock, he looked up and Angelo and smiled 'Happy birthday' he said again. Angelo chuckled and pulled Ethan up and kissed him long and hard laying back down in bed wrapped in each others arms for several minutes until there was a knock at the bedroom door. "Are you decent?" Sofie called from behind the closed door, she didn't wait for an answer and swung it open. Ethan sat up quickly "Sofie your suppose to wait until we answer" he laughed as Sofie closed the door. Sofie put two cups of coffee down and gave Angelo a kiss "Happy birthday" she said sitting on the bed. "Thank you" Angelo said smiling to her "I'm guessing you have all arrived already?". Sofie shook her head giggling "Err yes, and your balcony window is open" she pointed out. Ethan looked confused at her "Yeah it was warm last night" he said watching Sofie's grin. She laughed "Sounded more than warm from downstairs. Wishing him happy birthday after you were done was a nice touch Ethan". "Oh crap you heard us?" he asked looking shocked whilst Angelo laughed. Sofie collapsed back on the bed "Yeah we all figured you were giving him a birthday blow". "Sofie" Ethan said sounding shocked "fuck that is going to be so embarrassing" he said shaking his head. She looked at Angelo "He still thinks I don't know much, is he that good at it?" she chuckled. Angelo smiled and laid back "Oh yes". "Don't encourage her" Ethan said hitting Angelo on the arm. Sofie stood up "Thought so from the noises you made Angelo and by the gagging it was no simple task" he replied crying with laughter. Ethan put his head in his hands "Please tell me you didn't hear the whole thing?" nervously laughing. Sofie chuckled "Can't wait for you two to come downstairs". Ethan sat there horrified after Sofie left until Angelo heaved him out of bed and took him for a shower. When the eventually joined their families downstairs they were faced with both sets of parents staring sternly then broke out laughing giving them a round of applause. They spent an hour chatting before Sofie dragged Ethan and Angelo down to the beach for a swim whilst the parents finished preparing the bbq as guests started to arrive. Ben, Mark, Franco, Stefan, Josh and bobby all arrived and joined them at the beach for a swim then returning to the beach house the crowd had grown as everyone had arrived. Stefan was introduced to everyone and went all shy around the pop star Sam who had adored but went all tongue tied around him for about an hour until he relaxed and got on really well with him, something that Franco picked up as he and Stefan had still not got a point where they were both comfortable enough to ask the other so the cat and mouse game continued but looked like it was coming to an end as far as Franco could see. Stefan brought the cake out with Ethan at 5pm which was the time he was born, they sang happy birthday then Ethan tapped the table. "Sorry just a quick one" Ethan started but was interrupted by his sister Sofie. "Another one you did that this morning" she said causing him to blush and everyone laughing. "Very funny, but then you all know I can't keep my hands off him, I know it's not much Angelo but with Stefan's help I made you this cake with my own hands, mostly as it was something personal I could do for your birthday and as a thank you for being you, and a really good lover in bed for those who want to know. Angelo" he raised his glass and everyone stood toasting him crying with laughter at Ethan's last comment. Angelo walked over to Ethan and picked him up kissing him in front of everyone. They had decided to forego the rehearsal dinner and just spend the evening around the fire pit with their family and friends. Maddy and David had already arranged with Ellie and Jack to take care of the wedding breakfast as their gift. By midnight Angelo and Ethan climbed into bed exhausted they laid in each others arms kissing until they fell asleep. Woken by Sofie bombing in to the room at 8am with coffee, she then jumped on the bed and laid between them. "You two better get up" She said "my brother getting married, who would have thought it" she chuckled. Ethan smiled "I know. I'm glad your coming out to LA Sofie" he said pinching her arm. Angelo sat up "When are you moving?" he asked sipping his coffee. "Dunno, we have to be out by the end of July, leaving the beach house is going to be hard" she said. "Yeah but there is the beach in LA" he said getting out of bed naked walking to the bathroom without realising. Sofie giggled "What a great ass" he turned and smiled at her closing the door. Since 6am that morning the wedding planners had set up the beach in front of the house for the ceremony, not a cloud in the sky and the wind just caressing hinted at it being a glorious day. Ethan came out of the bathroom dressed in his white trousers and shirt, looking out at the beach he could see around 50 guests already arrived and having drinks in the garden. Ellie came in to the room and smiled looking at him, Sofie followed on behind dressed in a simple white dress adorned with a flower corsage, she had the important job of holding the rings. Naturally Ben was Ethan's best man and Mark was Angelo's they were also responsible for ushering people down to the beach when it was time, they were also dressed in white trouser and shirts no socks or shoes as it was to be a simple ceremony. By 11.45 Ethan and Angelo came down the stairs and in to the family room were both sets of parents waited along with Sofie and Angelo's sister Maria. The garden was now empty as all 100 guests had now taken their seats on the beach, Franco was sat next to Stefan two rows back from the front, he kept glancing at Stefan who wore white cotton trousers and collarless shirt with the top 3 buttons undone, along with his blondish hair he couldn't help but love how he looked in the sunlight. Most people were in awe how they managed to get a piano on the beach. Sam stood up and walked to the front by the piano as the pianist struck one of his famous songs Stay With Me, Sam had changed some of the lyrics and began to sing. At the start of the final verse Ethan and Angelo walked down the wide aisle towards the official with their parents at either side of them, Sofie and Maria walked in front, Ben and Mark stood up at their respective sides beaming. Sam sung the final three lines 'This is love and it's clear to see, so darling, stay with me' everyone applauded and Sam walked over an kissed Angelo and Ethan then took his seat, Sofie stood by Ben and Maria by Mark as they official commenced the ceremony. Franco wiped his eyes as he teared up watching them clearly in love with each other, Stefan noticed and put his arm around Franco hugging him and stayed like this throughout the ceremony. Every one stood as Angelo and Ethan kissed and cheered as they were officially announced as husbands, they began to walk back family stopping and congratulating them. "You alright Franco?" Stefan asked looking at him and wiping his cheek. Franco nodded "Yeah, just happy to see them finally get married" he replied looking Stefan in the eye. Stefan leaned forward and kissed him lightly on the lips "Sorry" he said "I've wanted to do that for ages". Franco held Stefan's arms "Don't be" he replied kissing Stefan back. Stefan stopped realising Angelo and Ethan were close to them "About time" Angelo said. Angelo kissed Stefan and Franco and smiled at them moving along the aisle, Stefan felt Franco's arm go around his waist he turned to look at him, they didn't need to speak any words instead their mouths met kissing properly for the first time. Ben came over and grabbed Franco "You can make up for lost time later" he said hugging him "Come on". Mark put his arm around Stefan "Well you kept us hanging like a thread for ages" he said. "What do you mean?" Stefan asked walking with him his arm around his waist. Mark chuckled "Franco has had his eye on you for ages" he said "And I think you have as well". Stefan laughed "Did everyone know?" he asked. "Oh yes, the day of the pool party it became very obvious" Mark replied. Champagne was being served in the garden for all guests before they headed off for the reception at a local hotel. Angelo and Ethan left first after putting some shoes on now the ceremony was finished. They were quite clear that they didn't want any gifts just their presence was enough. Ethan flung himself at Jordan and Daniel when he saw them properly as he hadn't had a chance to catch up with them since they arrived. There were so many people to chat to that Ethan nearly forgot to eat and was beginning to feel light headed from all the champagne he had drunk, Angelo's mother took Ethan and sat him down making sure he ate something. Ethan practiced the Spanish he had been learning for nearly a year and was able to hold down a decent conversation, he had no idea where the day went or even where Angelo had gone to now, he would catch him every now and then and smiled when he saw him dancing with his sister. He began to feel normal and went on to drinking coke until Ben and Josh walked over and grabbed hold of him and dragged him to the dance floor. "No I hate dancing don't make do it" he protested giggling but Ben and Josh had their arms around him. Angelo took a glass of champagne and took microphone being offered "Sorry to interrupt everyone" he said. He waited until everyone stopped and Jack handed Ethan, Josh and Ben a glass of champagne "I can't promise to make this quick as there is a lot to say, also I haven't seen much of my husband since the ceremony so make the most of the next half an hour before I take him away, I have looked forward to precisely this day for months and been preparing this rehearsing this so that I didn't cry but here goes and lets see what happens. A year ago today an extraordinary young man shook my world to pieces and he turned out not only to make me the happiest I have ever been but also the person I am today, a great friend and sounding board who has his screwed on firmly and always makes a sensible decision, that quality I know is down to his father Jack. I love each and every moment that I am with him and we are privileged to have an amazing family and friends spread all over the place, some incredibly famous but very genuine and loving none the less. Mark and Ben would never have met if wasn't for Ethan then Josh and Bobby wouldn't have met if it wasn't for Mark and Ben so you see how he has influenced and touched many peoples lives for the good. The past year has been exciting but also challenging, well when your sat in a business meeting opposite the father of the person you love and who has no idea it was the hardest day I have endured. But thanks to some careful planning by Ethan's sister Sofie, who by the way as a very well tuned gaydar so be careful if your in the closet, she helped us become the family we are today. Ethan's parents Ellie and Jack I have great admiration for the way they have raised such a caring and thoughtful person and I know it is not just me who thinks that. Ethan you have stuck by me and showed me what real love is and it makes me the so happy to finally be able to say this, Happy Birthday to my wonderful husband". Everyone cheered and clapped wishing Ethan a happy birthday, unsurprisingly there was tears from many people as Angelo finished, guests started tapping their glasses indicating they wanted the couple to kiss, Ethan and Angelo met and kissed he handed Ethan and his glass to Ben and flung Ethan over his shoulder 'Right time for us to be alone' he announced carrying Ethan out to the waiting limo and back to the beach house.

Part - 41 The Weekend Ben drove his BMW convertible out of garage on to the forecourt he stopped to let the roof retract and Mark came and jumped in the passenger seat, they were still undecided where to eat that evening when Ben mentioned the hotel that looked like a castle he had read about along Sunset Boulevard. Mark nodded and said it sounded like a plan but warned Ben that getting a table there may be difficult as it is a celebrity hangout and it was Friday evening. Since Josh and Bobby were out on a publicity job with Nicky and Kit there would only be the 8 of them for dinner, Ben had to persuade Stefan using the odd number trick but it was Angelo's insistence that he agreed to dine out with them. The traffic was heavy going but they made it to the car park at LAX and went inside to wait for Daniel and Jordan's flight to arrive from Miami, thankfully Mark checked the details that morning and saw it was schedule to land 40 minutes early. Mark got Ben a coffee and then called the Chateau Marmont hotel to try and book a table, the person on the other end of the phone immediately told Mark that they were full for the evening so he hung up and told Ben. He knew if he mentioned who he was they would probably be in but decided to play and test if Ben could try and use his name. Mark handed him the phone and said that the restaurant was fully booked and said for him to try. Ben handed Mark his coffee and dialled the hotel and asked for restaurant reservations 'Oh Hi, do you have a table for 8 and 7.30pm tonight please' he spoke down the phone and waited then 'ah, my friends and I are really disappointed they are only in town for the weekend' he looked at Mark and chuckled, 'so you really can't squeeze us in' he said smiling at Mark 'Yes of course you can call me back if you get anything' he waited for a moment 'on this cell phone yes and your speaking to Ben Midler-Davenport or my husband may answer who is Mark Davenport' Mark watched as Ben raised an eyebrow 'yes I will hold' Ben took a swig of his coffee whilst he waited for what seemed ages but was only 20 seconds 'fantastic yes garden terrace would be perfect thank you'. He hung up and looked at Mark and said as soon he mentioned who they were they found a table for us, Mark smiled and handed Ben his coffee. Mark pointed out that the flight had landed and went over to the arrivals exit which as usual for domestic flights was busy, a gay couple in their 40's spotted Mark and Ben and came over apologetically and asked if they could have a picture with them, Ben laughed and looked at Mark who nodded and of course the problem there was other people noticed and realised who was in the arrivals hall. They politely had photos taken with 4 other people, Mark waved seeing Jordan and Daniel coming through the doors and they walked over laughing seeing the commotion that Ben and Mark were causing. Jordan nudged in 'Sorry I am next' he announced putting his arm around Ben giving him a squeeze. Ben saw the tattoos and recognised them immediately he swung around and kissed Jordan on the lips hugging him tight 'Where is he?' Ben said looking for Daniel and stepping towards him kissing and hugging him. Daniel and Jordan managed to get Ben and Mark through the crowd with help from airport security and to their car and the drive back to 321, Daniel sat up front with Ben whilst Ben and Jordan sat in the back. Ben handed the keys to Mark "Can you drive I am still a bit shaken up" he said. "Are you okay Ben" Daniel asked as they sat in the back seat. Ben smiled "Yeah it's just a bit nerve racking being recognised like this". Daniel put his arm around Ben "Does it happen like this all the time now?" he asked. "No that was the first time there has been a crowd like that gather" Ben replied settling back in his arm. Mark chuckled "I told him to take the limo but he wanted to drive" he chipped in. Ben flicked Mark's ear "Next time I will listen to you". They arrived home by 6pm and Ben gave Daniel a tour of the house after they were shown their bedroom. Showered and ready Mark had called for the limo from Liongate, it would be a squeeze at it normally sat 6 comfortably. Angelo, Ethan, Franco and Stefan arrived at 6.45pm and Stefan was introduced to Daniel and Jordan and hit it off, albeit Stefan still felt a little out of place and uneasy at being thrown in to social gatherings like this which was really unheard of for staff, introductions over they set off to Chateau Marmont, Daniel was excited as he had wanted to see the place but never had the time on his brief visits to LA. The limo pulled up outside to a flurry of activity as several staff came over to open the doors, the general manager was aware of the Davenport booking, and quickly did some jiggling before evening service by moving a pop star from the owners terrace on to the lower terrace. The owners terrace was a bit more private and used at the gm's discretion, not being use to be getting trumped like this Taylor Swift was not impressed as she always got the private terrace and wondered who was getting the terrace tonight, she kept a close eye from her group to see who was arriving and where they went desperate to find out. Mark and Ben lead the group through the doors in to the reception where the general manager came over straight away seeing Mark and Ben entering. "Mr & Mr Davenport how honoured we are to have you dine here" Carly exclaimed. Mark shook her hand "Thank you for fitting us in last minute" he replied. She smiled and shook hands with Ben "Welcome you two are adorable" she said to Ben smiling. Carly stopped in her tracks "Mr Salinger how wonderful to see you here" she said excitedly noticing him lurking. "Thank you, maybe you could show me around one day" Daniel replied in his business way. Carly smiled "Absolutely" she handed him her card "Call me and I will be happy to show you around". "Jordan" she said "I remember you at the opening party of the Salinger LA, how are you?". Jordan smiled "Very well thanks I enjoyed our chat, hope you are well?" she nodded and smiled. "Oh" she blushed a little "Angelo isn't it, yes the talk of the party" Carly said shaking his hand. Angelo looked a little embarrassed "Hi was I indeed?" he asked. Carly smiled "You was by far the man of the party and people want to know you" she said. He was still none the wiser what she meant "okay strange" he chuckled. "Ah and if I remember correctly Angelo this is your husband to be Ethan isn't it?" she said holding her hand out. Ethan smiled "Yes" he replied somewhat taken back that she knew who he was. And so it went on for 5 minutes as she met Franco double taking and then nodding when it was explained he was related to Angelo, Stefan was introduced as Angelo and Ethan's trusted friend and not housekeeper which he found amusing. Carly personally escorted them through the hotel to the terrace and up the few step on a beautifully adorned private terrace with thousands of small LED's lights providing the lighting and overlooking the main terrace. Taylor recognised Mark Davenport and knew instantly why she was relegated to the lower terrace, the Davenport name was way more important than fame or money itself to those in the know. She pulled Carly aside and asked if she would introduce her to the Mark and Ben, but Carly patted her arm and apologised saying it was a private party but she would ask none the less. Carly went off to fetch the sommelier and appointed two of her best waiters to the owners terrace who she thought the group of guys might appreciate. She returned with the sommelier and said to Mark that the champagne was on the house and Mark pointed to Ben, Franco and Ethan saying two glasses only as they were underage, she nodded and spoke to the sommelier. Carly spoke to Mark "I am sorry to ask this Mr Davenport but Taylor Swift would like to meet you". Ben chuckled "Eww really" he said and Ethan laughed with him. "Ben, Ethan do you want to meet her?" Mark asked making sure they knew it was their decision. Ethan shook his head "Not really" and Ben nodded in agreement. "I'm sorry Carly can you let her down gently" Mark laughed. Carly smiled "I get all the good jobs" she laughed "I will let her down gently. Stefan relaxed more and began to come out of his shell as the evening progressed Ethan told him how much he and Angelo and grown to love him being around and to relax more at home. Stefan never one to wear his emotions on his sleeve confided to Ethan how happy they had made him and their friendship had brought him out of a dark place since his split up and was now ready to move on and forget about his disastrous relationship. Franco was getting ever more attached to Stefan he couldn't understand why he was drawn to him but deep down he had feelings for him and his very candid openness just draw him in every time they were near. Franco a little bothered by his feelings went and stood at the terrace edge looking over and past the lower terrace, Angelo had noticed a change in him the last few days and wondered if he was missing Miami, whilst everyone was engaged in their noisy conversation he walked over to join him. "Are you going to tell me what's going on Franco" Angelo asked leaning next to him. Franco looked at him "Nothing going on Elo" he replied patting his cousins arm. Angelo put his arm around him "Your not fooling me, somethings wrong Franco". Franco sighed "I quite like him" he began to say. "I know you do" Angelo interrupted him. Franco looked at him again "Not Josh" he said. Angelo nodded "I know, but I am guessing your worried how Josh will react". Franco shook his head "How the hell do you know all of this?" he asked quietly. "You have never been able to hide anything from me, Ethan noticed as well" Angelo said hugging him tighter. Franco sighed again "I can't fight it Elo but he also works for you and it could make life hell". Angelo nodded "I know, I am not saying no but just be aware and don't go crashing in, take your time". Franco smiled "He is so out of my league though not sure if the flirting when we met was real" he replied. "He watches you when your in the pool or sunbathing" Angelo said "and we see you watching him". "Dam" Franco said half angrily "what am I to do?" he asked looking at Angelo. Angelo chuckled "Well tomorrows party find out if he feels the same you will know straight away". "Easy for you to say you know what your doing" Franco replied laughing as he cheered up. Angelo kissed him on the head "When you get the opportunity grab it, lets get back to this evening". Franco looked back at the table "Yeah it's been a great night and I could fuck Jordan". Angelo slapped his ass "That is out of bounds he is Daniel's, and don't worry about Josh he is loved up". Franco smiled "I know, although I wish I had met Bobby first" he laughed "He is quite stunning". They turned to walk back to the table "Your quite a catch as well Franco, I would do you" Angelo chuckled. "That's disgusting Elo, but kind of hot but I know Ethy wouldn't be amused by that" Franco punched Angelo's arm. "Oh here they are" Ethan said as they returned to the table "What have you two been up to?" he asked laughing. Angelo sat down "Talking about how much I would love to bed my cousin" he replied. "Your perverted" Franco said laughing "Ethy do you know what you have on your hands here". Ethan laughed "Oh yes he shows me every night". Stefan laughed and caught Franco's eye "I should know I can hear them at it". "No you can't" Ethan screamed with laughter "Anyway I am usually biting the pillow". Ben made a vomiting sound "To much information" he said then looked at Stefan "Does it turn you on?" he laughed. Stefan heaved with laughter and glanced at Franco "Oh yes but many things do". Franco knew that was directed straight at him "I would bang Ethy in a second" he said eyes fixed on Stefan. "Me to" Ben piped up "and you as well, and you and you and you and most definitely you and you". "Alright Ben I think we know your a bigger slut that you make out" Mark laughed kissing his husband. "So who would you like to bang Stefan" Mark asked out of the blue giggling. Stefan shook his head "Truth or dare?" he replied "I will go for all of you to be fair and equal". "Boring" Daniel and Ethan both said at the same time and laughed. Ben went and stood behind Stefan grabbing his arm making it point around the table "Let's see where it stops". Stefan tried fought off Ben but was laughing to much "Ben that's not fair your putting me in a predicament". Ben moved Stefan's arm back and forward and then stopped it "Oh look" it's me he laughed. Everyone started chanting Ben Ben Ben "Not a chance you horny boy" Stefan said giggling. Ben leaned over and kissed Stefan several times and looked around "Who's next?" Stefan grabbed Ben and sat him on his lap "Stop pimping me out" he laughed wrestling with Ben's hands. "We did warn you Stefan" Mark said sitting back with tears rolling down his face from laughing so much. "Come on Ben stop molesting poor Stefan" Angelo said. It was gone midnight when Mark noticed the time and called for the bill "Guys we should go" he said. Ben reached in his pocket "I need to get this otherwise father in law will tell me off" he chuckled. Mark leaned over and kissed him "Keeping him happy now are we" he chuckled. "He told me off as I hadn't used it and I felt guilty" Ben professed up. Everyone was getting cards out saying they would split the bill but Ben put his foot down quite firmly. The limo dropped everyone off at their homes. Ben collapsed on the sofa next to Daniel and had a quick kiss then cuddled up thanking Ben for a great evening out, they both had fallen asleep in each others arms by the time Jordan and Mark came in from a late night swim in the pool. "What do we do?" Mark asked looking at Jordan. Jordan smiled "Grab a blanket and let them sleep" he suggested. Mark smiled "Are you okay with this I mean I can carry him to bed". Jordan put his arm around Mark "I think we know you both well enough Mark" he said. Mark looked down at them "Our boys" he chuckled "want to bunk down with me?" Jordan nodded. Ben woke wondering where he was at 4am and was surprised to find he was on the sofa but even more so that he was laying in Daniel's arms who woke up. "God what happened?" Ben said startled sitting up right. Daniel rubbed his eyes "Guess we fell asleep" he said noticing they were still fully clothed. Gathering their senses they stood up and wandered upstairs to their bedrooms. Ben quietly called Daniel back nodding, Daniel chuckled seeing Mark and Jordan sleeping together, they crept in and undressed totally naked and were about to slip in besides them when Daniel snickered and looked at Ben indicating for him to get in next to Jordan and he next Mark. Ben had to put his hand over his mouth to stop him laughing as they switched around having a quick kiss at the foot of the bed trying not to laugh. Daniel made a small noise supressing his giggling 'Get in to bed you two' Jordan said without moving, Ben slipped under the sheet naked noticing that Jordan still had his underwear on, Daniel climbed in next to Mark. Ben settled down and Jordan put his arm over him 'Hello Ben' he said quietly as his body began to shake holding the giggling in as much as possible, he was half expecting Jordan to kick him out of bed but his arm moved further around hugging him. Daniel laid on his stomach holding his breath as Mark turned over laying against Daniel 'Your both very funny' he muttered before falling back to sleep. It was Just after 9am when Daniel turned over and came face to face with Mark, he only knew when absently minded his hand caressed the beardless face causing him to open his eyes in bewilderment before he recalled what Ben and he did when they sneaked up to bed. Daniel was about to slip out of bed but Mark who was awake pretended to be sleeping and threw his arm around Daniel holding him tight up against him. He found it hard to keep a straight face and snickered. "Who is being funny now?" Daniel whispered his face mere inches from Mark. Mark smiled "Payback for you two trying to trick us this morning" he replied opening one eye. Daniel laughed quietly and kissed Mark "Silly joke gone wrong" he said putting his arm around Mark cuddling him. "Nice joke though" Mark smiled rolling on to his back and forcing Daniel to lay up against him. Daniel's head rest up against Mark's neck "Well I never imagined the weekend would be like this" Daniel said. Mark casually grinned "Yeah you like it though, your just as bad as Ben" he said kissing his head. Daniel tweaked Mark's nipple "Alright I admit it is nice but I am not where near as bad a him". "Yes you are and you can stop doing that or I will kiss you properly "Mark said grabbing Daniel's hand. Jordan rolled on to his back bringing Ben with him so he laid on top of Jordan "Morning" he said. Daniel laughed and Ben looked at him and Mark "We seem to have the wrong men" he said trapped in Jordan's arms. Mark laughed "Want yours back Jordan?" he asked looking them both smiling. Jordan shook his head "Not yet I like holding this little one" he replied rubbing Ben's head. "Good as I like cuddling your man" Mark laughed "half an hour then change" he said. Jordan laughed "Agreed" he said as Ben ran his hand through Jordan's beard then kissed him tenderly. Daniel laid there watching Jordan and Ben and looked at Mark "Can I kiss you?" he asked Mark. Mark smiled pulling Daniel closer "You have to" he said pressing his lips up against Daniel's. After a few minutes Mark rolled Daniel to his other side then slipped out of bed, his erection plain to see in his underwear, Jordan rolled Ben Over and slipped out the other side of the bed with a similar look in his underwear. They stood and watched Daniel and Ben cuddle each other and kiss. Mark and Jordan smiled at each other and Mark slipped his underwear off calling to Ben that he needed a shower to cool off. Ben apologised to Daniel and said he had to go and sex his husband in the shower causing Daniel to laugh, Jordan looked at Daniel 'Well' he said, Daniel kicked the sheets off him and jumped out of bed knowing full well that Jordan needed him, they walked briskly down the hallway in to their bedroom where Jordan whipped his underwear off and pulled Daniel in to the shower. Daniel rubbed his face against Jordan's beard then sought his mouth with urgency almost drooling from his aroused state, there was no tenderness as they entered the shower and turned the water on. Faced up against the shower wall Jordan slapped his ass twice and pushed his cock up against Daniel's ass rubbing it hard against his hole until he couldn't hold back any more, slowly he pushed up and angled it allowing the head of his cock to slip in, Daniel threw his head back and moaned his hands grabbing Jordan's ass pulling him forward until the shaft began it's journey deeper inside his body. Jordan wrapped his arms around Daniel's waist kissing his neck and biting moving up until he could slip his tongue in the eagerly waiting mouth, his thrusting erratic trying to hold off but it was no use 'fuck' he shouted and pushed up hard feeling his cock pulsing and tightening his arms around Daniel almost lifting him off the floor. Daniel pulled Jordan's ass closer to him, his legs trembled feeling his own orgasm building and erupting his head dropped back on Jordan's neck and he moaned and wriggled his ass feeling Jordan's erection. Panting and catching their breath Jordan chuckled as he felt Daniel pushing back on to his cock. He picked up some shower gel and began to wash Daniel as he slowly extracted his cock. Daniel sat on the edge of the bath drying himself off giggling. Jordan smiling at him drying his hair "What's so funny?" he asked. Daniel dried in between his toes "That was some crazy sex we just did" he said standing up. "You don't think we overstepped the mark with them?" he asked looking at Daniel seriously. Daniel shook his head "I don't think so, they seemed to be just as turned on as us" he laughed. Jordan smiled at him "Your not upset I got turned on by Ben?" he questioned Daniel. Daniel laughed "No, I mean I was just as randy after being in Mark's arms most of the night" he replied. "You don't need to tell me I just experienced how horny you was" Jordan said kissing Daniel on the head. Daniel patted Jordan's ass "It's nice to have that closeness with someone else without any expectation". Jordan laughed "Let's face it you and Ben started it off thinking it was funny to swap places". Daniel kissed Jordan "Didn't fool Mark or you though". Daniel and Jordan wandered downstairs to the kitchen where Mark had made coffee "Better now?" Mark asked. They burst out laughing "You could say that" Daniel responded "Where is Ben?" he asked looking around. Mark laughed "Recovering I was so horny I had to do him twice" he laughed "here he is". Ben walked in dressed only in shorts "Danny remind me never to let you sleep with my husband again" he laughed. "I thought you were walking funny" Daniel said bursting out in laughter. Ben walked over to Daniel "Very funny" he grabbed Daniel and kissed him several times "minty". "What was that for?" Daniel asked holding Ben in his arms. "You and Jordan for being our friends" Ben replied. Mark and Jordan took their coffees outside "Thank you for letting us stay Mark" Jordan said sitting down. "Jordan it is a pleasure you can stay here anytime you want and I hope you will" Mark replied. Jordan smiled "We will, having all of your group as friends has brought back the Danny I fell in love with". "What are you two up to?" Daniel asked carrying some envelopes. Jordan looked up and smiled "Drinking coffee, oh good you brought them down". Daniel handed them to Mark "These are invites for everyone to our wedding in the UK" he said smiling. Mark kissed him "Thank you I will make sure everyone attends" he replied winking. "My father has held off 10 rooms at the London Salinger for you all" Daniel said hugging Mark and Ben. Ben hugged Jordan "Wow London amazing" he enthused obviously excited. Daniel laughed "I would have thought with your money you would have been already". Ben shook his head "Nah only been to Barbados so far". Mark chuckled "Oh I did promise to make love to you all around the world" he grinned at Ben. "So you did, we better get going, to the party that is don't want to miss the fun" Ben said taking the cups to the sink. They left the house and walked along the road to Angelo and Ethan's place swimwear in hand, Ben pointed out some of the mansions they passed and who lived in them until they turned on to St Cloud and on to the driveway, Daniel joked about how close they lived to everyone seeing the roofs of Liongate over the tress behind Angelo and Ethan's place. They were both impressed by the ranch style house that sprawled across the plot, Ben nodded and whilst he loved living with Mark at St Pierre he actually missed Liongate even though it was only around the corner. They wandered through on to the terrace where Ethan, Franco and Josh were already in the pool fooling around. Bobby ran over seeing Jordan and Daniel and hugged them both, Jordan kissed Bobby after telling how good it was to see him again and despite their history there was no awkwardness between them just a type of friendship very rare with a one off fuck. Bobby put his arm around Daniel and pulled him out to the terrace where the boys beckoned him in the pool. Ben tore past Daniel fully naked and jumped in to join his boys, Daniel laughed but found it incredibly hot seeing them all there and noticing each one was naked. Angelo walked up and gave Daniel a kiss holding the boys swimwear and telling them to put them on before the other guests arrived. "Come on Danny" Ethan called to him "Get your kit off and join us". Daniel laughed "I don't think so I will keep mine on" he replied in his perfect British accent. Ben splashed water at him "Stop being so British and get them off, he slept naked with me last night". "Ben!, no I didn't" Daniel responded in shock but giggling "Well with Mark I did" he gave a cheesy grin. Daniel shrugged his shoulders then dropped his swimwear and jumped in where he was immediately set on by Josh and Ben laughing as he tried to fend them off. Ethan joined Franco swimming around as he distinctly knew something was wrong, they swam and Ethan indicated they go in to the grotto. "What's wrong?" Ethan asked swimming up next to him. Franco smiled "Nothing and it's not Josh before you ask" he replied. Ethan kissed him "Come on Franco talk to me". Franco turned and leaned against the edge of the pool "I want what you all have" he said. "What is stopping you then?" Ethan asked putting his arm around him. Franco looked at him "I guess the fear of another person like Joaquim, I felt so hurt by him". Ethan nodded it was the first time he actually opened up about it "You need someone to put trust in". Franco nodded "Yeah I don't want to go through that again, I mean I nearly destroyed Josh". "No" Ethan said abruptly "Josh was to blame he was told not to fall for you". "He was?" Franco asked looking at Ethan surprised at this news. "Yes, but mostly down to you being straight" Ethan said using air quotes then laughing. Franco smiled "I thought I was but I found enjoyment with both sexes" he admitted to Ethan. "Have you got your eye on anyone that lives close" Ethan asked grinning at him. Franco rested his head back "Fuck off Ethy, you know" he chuckled and kissed him. Ethan moved in and gave Franco a proper kiss and looked at him "Take your time it will happen". Franco put his arms around Ethan "Thanks Ethy I can see why Angelo loves you". "Just remember to play it down, but don't be afraid he seems to be quite taken by you" Ethan said moving away. Josh appeared and dragged Ethan's legs pulling him out of the grotto, Franco followed making a beeline for Josh who immediately called for back up from Ben, but he was sat on the edge of the pool with his arm around Daniel laughing. Stefan walked out and put plates and glasses on the table. "Stefan come here" Ben called out "Come and meet Daniel, Danny, Dano, Dan" Daniel pushed Ben back in the pool. "I never realised how much of handful they actually are, I was warned" Stefan said approaching Daniel. Daniel laughed "Never a dull moment, I'm Daniel, Danny to friends" he said standing. Stefan smiled "Stefan, Stefan to friends" he chuckled and gave Daniel a hug. Daniel put on his swimwear and walked with Stefan back to the house "Are you a friend of Angelo?" he asked. Stefan laughed "No you wouldn't think so I look after them, I am their housekeeper" he replied. "Really?" Daniel said sounding surprised. Stefan nodded "I know it is bizarre as I have never been treated this way" he said smiling to Angelo. Angelo chuckled "He is one of the most sought after housekeepers in Bel Air but he is ours period". Stefan laughed "For now" he said wagging a finger at Angelo as Daniel laughed at the antics. "No you belong here with us, your part of our family" Angelo laughed looking at Stefan. Stefan shook his head "Okay" he said "For you I will stay as long as you want me here". At that moment Stefan felt an extraordinary sense of belonging from the look Angelo gave him. It would not stop the bombardment of job offers with some offering exceptional salaries but he would remain faithful to Angelo and Ethan for welcoming him in their home with such openness and friendship. Pedro arrived at the house a little shy at first until he saw Josh who had bonded with as they spent a lot of time together at Liongate, he soon relaxed and helped Stefan preparing the food. Dimitri pulled in to the drive and could hear the laughter and noise coming from the pool terrace, it was Angelo's insistence that he came to the party as it would give him a chance to see the finished pool and interiors that Heike had designed. Dimitri rang the door bell and waited surprised to see Mark opened the door who welcomed him in, Ethan appeared and gave him a warm hug and kiss on the cheek seeing the sexy Ukranian standing there in shorts and t-shirt nearly drove him wild, his accent and looks combined with seeing more of his body could melt any heart. Ethan took him by the hand pushing Mark out of the way jokingly dragged him through the house with Mark following on behind laughing at how mushy Ethan went. Dimitri stopped in the family room "Wow this place is so different who did the interior?" he asked. "Ben's mother-in-law, she did their house round the corner as well" Ethan said stopping with him. "It's amazing you must give me her details" Dimitri said looking over every inch of the room. Ethan chuckled "Later you can have a proper look around, come and meet everyone". Ethan had Dimitri down to his swimming shorts before he finished the introductions and was a hit with all the young guys and kept asking him to say things in his sexy accent. Stefan came out with a pitcher of lemonade and placed it on the table not noticing Dimitri sitting at the edge of the pool with Ethan. "Lemonade boys" Stefan called out, Dimitri stood up and turned around looking directly at him. "Stefan" he said unable to form any other words. Stefan gazed back at him "Oh no" he turned and ran back inside crashing in to Angelo. "You look like you see a ghost Stefan" Angelo said holding on his arm. Stefan had a tear running down his face "Let me go Angelo, why did you invite him here?". Angelo looked confused "Who?" he asked "Dimitri?" he said and Stefan nodded. "Yes, he is the last person I want to see" Stefan said looking anxious and upset. Angelo twigged "Oh my god, I'm so sorry Stefan I didn't know, I mean you never said who it was" he cuddled Stefan. Dimitri walked in to the kitchen "Stefan don't do this" he said seeing him in Angelo's arms. "You have the nerve to say that" Stefan looked over his shoulder at him "what you did to me and you say that". Dimitri looked at Angelo "I should go, there is to much tension between us" he said turning to go. Stefan Moved from Angelo's arms "No you should stay you have been invited" he said. Angelo looked at them both "I don't know what went on, but neither of you can move on until you talk". Dimitri nodded knowing that Angelo was right "Stefan" he said. "If it is over at least part as friends put it behind you and move forward with your lives" Angelo suggested. Stefan half smiled "One of these days I will get one up on you" he joked kissing him on the cheek. Angelo smiled "You can try" he said "Sit here and talk, take as long as you need" Angelo left them. He walked out on to the terrace and just said to give them some time alone to talk, Ethan figured out what was going on and discreetly told Franco and Ben whilst Angelo told the others. They carried on enjoying themselves but often glancing towards the bi-fold doors in to the family room watching the two figures sat opposite each other hands gesturing, leaning back, some 45 minutes had passed when Dimitri walked out followed by Stefan. Franco had tensed up at the beginning when he found out and Angelo took him for a walk around the garden calming him down, telling him to keep his cool and not get upset or involved, Franco nodded albeit somewhat unhappy on the inside at what the outcome may be, it just seemed every time he got interested a spanner was thrown in the works. Stefan walked over to Angelo "Are you okay Stefan?" Angelo asked putting his arm around him. "Yes, it was the shock of seeing him as we didn't part of the best of terms" Stefan replied. Angelo nodded "Did you clear the air with him?" he asked. Stefan nodded and smiled "I don't feel anything for him, I thought I did but talking to him made me realise". Angelo kissed him "I'm glad and as you know you can never leave here" he said smiling. Stefan laughed and stroked Angelo's face "Thank you for everything Angelo" he said kissing him on the cheek. "Ethan and I like you being around to much to loose you" Angelo said letting him go. Franco had never met Dimitri and he was suspicious when he found out that he was Stefan's partner, all he knew now was they had talked and cleared the air and that was all everyone was told apart from Angelo and Ethan. Still he gave him a wide berth and cautiously watched him as he went to help Stefan and Angelo bringing food out, his heart sinking further as Dimitri and Stefan chatted and laughed. He decided to go for a swim and dived in to the pool swimming towards Ben and Pedro who sat on the steps in the shallow end, they looked like they were deep in conversation but smiling and chuckling. Ever since Ben found out about Pedro being an orphan and homeless he always made an effort to see him at least twice a week at Liongate, weather just to swim or hang out. Despite him being the same age as Mark his looks were fairly ordinary and he stood at five feet nine inches making him a little taller than Ben by a one inch. Ben was not physically attracted to Latino guys but Pedro was a fair skin Latino with jet black hair and deep drown eyes, ever since he was taken in by the Davenports he hit it off with Mark and became very close companions growing up, in fact he spent more time playing with Mark than working but Lucy and David encouraged this and treated him with much kindness. He had grown in to a fine person with much of Mark's traits rubbing off on him. Ben knew that Pedro was gay and would often go out late in the evening to meet a hook up he found on line, there was a shy pleasantness about him that prevented him from becoming to emotionally involved with guys. Sex was just a means for an hours excitement he never stayed with his tricks longer than necessary and never divulged where or whom he worked for. He sat there with his arm around Ben as they chatted watching Franco swimming over them. "You look sad Franco" Pedro said as he came to a stop in front of them. Franco sat besides Pedro "Sad?" he replied "Nah I'm okay, just thoughts running through my head". Pedro put his other arm around Franco "It is good to see you back here". Franco smiled "You still scared of my cousin?" he chuckled. "Me, yes and of you" Pedro replied smiling. "Your scared of Angelo?" Ben asked then clicked "Oh it's because of Ethan isn't it?" he said. Pedro looked at him "I like him and would like to get to know him better". "What's stopping you then?" Franco asked genuinely surprised by this. "Your cousin and you are built to destroy" Pedro laughed. Franco splashed water at him "Don't be daft Angelo is a softy under all that". "And you?" Pedro asked splashing him back. Franco sighed "Don't know, kind of lost at the moment" he replied sounding disheartened. Ben stood up and waded in the water "We need to find you both lovers" he said splashing them both. Pedro and Franco looked at each other then at Ben who was now beating a hastily retreat in the pool seeing them both heading towards him. He swam as fast as he could but Pedro was a very good swimmer and caught Ben before he could get away. Ethan dragged Stefan down to the pool leaving the rest of them sat on the outdoor sofas talking loudly, they jumped in hand in hand laughing. Ethan clamped his legs around Stefan who wrapped his arms around Ethan's body in a gentle bearhug, Ethan rested his head against Stefan's shoulder who initially was a little cautious about how close and intimate he was being. "I think I should let go of you, I don't want to upset Angelo" Stefan chuckled. Ethan looked at him "Oh he knows how I feel about you" he replied. Stefan waded deeper in to the water until only their heads showed above water "And how is that?" he asked. Ethan smiled "Oh you turn me on big time, your so sexy" he teased. Stefan shook his head "As sexy as you are Ethan I don't..." Ethan stopped him. "You think I am sexy" he cooed "Don't worry Stefan I only and will only have sex with Angelo, he is mine". Stefan smiled "And this is okay?". Ethan nodded "You must have noticed how close and comfortable we all are with each other?" he asked. "Yes" Stefan nodded "It feels a little strange sometimes" he replied. Ethan laughed "You should get use to it, it is just how we are and it keeps our friendships real". Stefan chuckled "Am I a friend, I thought I worked for you both?". Ethan looked at him "Sort of, you have become part of our family which is more than just a friend". "Ahh how very sweet of you" he said hugging Ethan tighter. "Sweet" Ethan laughed "Don't be fooled" he replied then kissed him on the lips "nice sensual lips you got". Stefan hugged him tighter again "I needed this today Ethan, thank you". "I suppose we should rescue Ben looks like he is in trouble" Ethan said nodding at calls for help Ben was making. They both swam over seeing Pedro holding Ben with his arms pinned by his side as Franco tortured his body by tickling and tweaking his nipples. Ethan told Stefan to take on Franco and he looked with a why the hell do I have take the muscled one on look. Stefan caught Franco by surprise and pulled him away. "Oh so your getting involved now are you" Franco said twisting trying to get out of Stefan's hold on him. Stefan laughed strangely turned on "Struggle all you like, you need to pick on someone your own size". Franco chuckled trying to prise the arms from around his body "You mean like you?" he teased him. "When your man enough" Stefan said laughing as Franco stopped struggling. Franco turned his head "You don't think I am man enough eh?" he began struggling again. Stefan held firm "Your going to be my bitch make no mistake about that" he said not sure where those words came from. Franco laughed "Oh no your going to be my bitch or you will suffer" he said beginning to prise the arms off him. Stefan knew he was beginning to loose control "Bring it on bitch" he replied abruptly letting go and swimming off. Franco gave chase he was not about to let Stefan have the last word, Angelo watched with a big grin on his face until Mark slapped him on the leg. Stefan run up the steps and around the pool behind the grotto but Franco was high tailing him, he dodged him and ran back out along the grass but realised he was running out of places to go. Franco caught him around the waist and wrestled him to the ground coming to a stop on top of Stefan they were both laughing and panting heavily as they began rolling around on the grass trying to get the upper hand on each other. Mark watched Angelo's face "I think Franco has met his match in more ways than one" he said to him. Angelo smiled "Hopefully" he replied. "I'm glad to see him like his" Dimitri joined in the conversation. Angelo looked apologetically at him "I'm sorry if that is upsetting you Dimitri". Dimitri smiled "No, it is nice to see him laughing again". "What about you?" Mark asked "I see you looking at Pedro". Dimitri looked ashamed "I'm sorry" he said with his Ukranian accent. Mark laughed "Pedro is a lovely guy but upset him and I will break your legs". "Mark!" Angelo said looking seriously at him "where the hell did that come from". Mark looked stunned "Sorry I didn't mean it to sound like that, just that I will if anyone upsets him". Angelo looked at Dimitri "They grew up together Dimitri, he is very protective of him". "Sorry Dimitri please don't be offended" Mark said biting his tongue. Dimitri smiled "I get it Mark, but at the moment I am not ready for anything". Mark smiled at him "I'm not saying no but tread carefully with him if you do fancy him". "Don't worry, our family is the same at protecting only we break legs and arms" Dimitri replied laughing. Stefan finally got back in control of Franco was laying there in fits of laughter, Stefan stood and walked off leaving him on he grass, he looked back at Franco and smiled who had the biggest grin on his face.

Technology Project Manager

Part 40 - Franco Returns Sandra turned and kissed her son and Tony as they returned from picking up their morning suits for the wedding, for Harrison this was quite a large affair as Sandra was still top dog on the social scale in town. Since the wedding was taking place at Adam's parents large country house in Harrison they were staying there until they left for Barbados. Mark as usual had arranged everyone's flight including Steve and Callum's from Barbados, they had touched down 1 hour a go and where on their way in the airlines car towards Harrison, they had been invited to stay at Adam's family home since the house Adam and Tony owned in Larchmont would be occupied by Nicky and Kit with their children along with Sam. Angelo's house was occupied by him and Ethan along with Daniel, Jordan, Josh and Bobby. Maddy, Lucy and the two David's were staying in NY at the Chatwell hotel which Mark had arranged. Franco was also going to be staying with Angelo and Ethan whilst Ben and Mark were staying at his mother and step fathers place in Harrison. That Friday evening everyone had arrived and they were due to meet a 7pm at the restaurant in the Larchmont marina for a kind of rehearsal dinner as Sandra was very traditional in that respect and insisted on it happening. She had booked out one half of the restaurant guessing 25-30 guests would be enough as it was close family and friends only. Adam and Tony had kept quiet about Nicky and Sam attending the wedding as he didn't want word to get out to quickly. Bu Sandra knew Madeline Davenport was coming which was a massive coup in her social standing. Guests had started arriving and Sandra with Adam's father Brad were hosting as guests arrived and taking them towards the sectioned off part of the restaurant. The owners of the restaurant had come in specially as they had glimpsed the guest list seeing Madeline and Davenport with their son Mark and his husband Ben. They knew they had to impress and greeted them warmly as they arrived, David Davenport turned to the owner and told him no expense spared and he will take care of the bill authorising his credit card. Sandra reappeared and greeted the Davenports and Salingers as they arrived together, she still couldn't fathom out how Adam and Tony had got into such a circle of influential people, she returned still shaking her head in joy when she spotted Ethan walking in the door, she ran over to hug him then looking over his shoulder she stopped in shock seeing Nicky and Kit walking in. Suddenly the mysterious question marks on the guest list made sense. Ethan chuckled "Sandra let me introduce you to Nicky, Kit their children and Sam Smith". "Oh wow, oh go, oh wow, how lovely to meet you" Sandra said somewhat tongue tied. "And Angelo who you know" Ethan said. It was a surreal evening and she felt like she would need to keep pinching herself to make sure it wasn't a dream. Adam had already explained that in small town Harrison his mother was top dog in the ladies circle to Nicky, Maddy and Lucy, all three of them knew the importance of appearance and had chatted away with Sandra and doing what they could by making sure they had Bobby take a photo of the 4 of them together after the wedding. It was a rowdy rehearsal dinner and evening but everyone had a great time, Sandra went over to the head waiter asking to settle up the account but the owner intervened and told her that everything had already been taken of. When probed the owner declined to reveal who had paid, Sandra returned and Adam seeing a confused look asked her what was wrong, after she explained he saw David Davenport give him a wink. Adam smiled and told her not to worry and not to make a fuss. Both Adam and Tony's parents wee quite emotional throughout the ceremony, the gardens had been infused with white lilies which was Adam's grandmothers favourite flowers and was his choice to remember her by. Steve and Callum sat there holding hands next to Daniel and Jordan, both Adam and Tony would glance at Steve and Callum and smile. The rest of the group had already picked up that something was going on with these four, only Franco seemed a little out of the picture since only just re-joining his gay family as he called it. Still hurt and upset by Joaquim he had put his straight barrier back up although he knew deep down he enjoyed the company of guys, he had a lot of love and admiration for Josh and couldn't help wondering if they would have been together now if he had only let Josh in at the time. Bobby had his photographer there and rounded up all the guys for a family picture which took half an hour to get everyone in place, little did they know that they would have to retake the family photo at another wedding as was destined to grow again. For now that Bobby stood with Josh and Franco next to Ethan, Angelo, Ben, Mark, Adam, Tony, Steve, Callum, Jordan and Daniel. After the photographer was happy we got the right picture it was Angelo who said that the family was 13 and needed to be 14 looking at Franco. Ethan leaned in to Franco and told and whispered to Franco that they were all on a mission to find him someone, he shook his head and laughed hugging Ethan. "You don't know how much I have missed everyone" Franco said holding Ethan tight. Ethan kissed him on the cheek "Well your coming back and I am excited to have you around again". Franco sighed "My only regret is letting Josh go but my head wasn't in that space at the time". Ethan looked at him "No one could have predicted what was going happen Franco least of all you". Franco nodded "I thought I wanted a Latin boyfriend but I can't trust them after Joaquim" he opened up. "You need someone is more stable no flitting around city to city every day" Ethan said smiling. He smiled back at Ethan "At least we can have some fun trying to find me someone" he laughed. By midnight the wedding party was finally coming to an end and guests were leaving, Ethan had introduced his mother and father to Nicky, Kit and the Davenports as well as Sam, Ellie knew what to expect in 2 months time when her son and Angelo were due to marry. David Davenport had an instant connection with Jack and chatted quite openly about the problems he was facing with their legal counsel and upfront planted the seed that both he and Ethan would make a formidable team working together in LA for him and Angelo's company as well as handling their financial affairs. It gave Jack a lot to think about especially as he knew how upset Ellie got every time Ethan came home and left again, she couldn't let go of him and neither could Jack. As David left Jack he shook his hand and looked him in the eye 'Think about it Jack but don't take to long', Jack already decided that tomorrow he would talk to them all as a family but only if Ethan would agree would they consider it, he wasn't overly sure if Ellie would leave Harrison and then there was Sofie to consider although she too missed Ethan. The following morning bright and early Adam and Tony left for Barbados to spend two weeks at the Salinger Barbados with Steve and Callum, picking up Daniel and Jordan en-route who despite handing over the reigns for a few months decided to spend some time enjoying the sun. Angelo and Ethan were having lunch with Ethan's family and during the time they spent together Jack told them about the offer from David Davenport, Ellie was still mulling things over since Jack had told her before they went to bed and she was adamant that the decision had to be thought out and agreed by everyone. Ethan looked at Angelo who just smiled and he knew that Angelo was fine whatever decision was made, he couldn't help but think this was a mere formality and the decision was partly made. Ethan knew how successful his father was in this area and was constantly turning away contracts as he was so busy, Raffa made sure he kept plenty of business coming his way. Raffa had even told Jack that if he ever moved away he would still refer business to him after the deal was done with Angelo's company, with Ethan working with him they would be able to comfortably manage the workload, he had even thought that Ellie could manage the office and make it a real family business. Ethan agreed to the idea and even his sister was getting excited at the prospect they could move to LA and she could pursue her dancing. As they parted company after lunch Ethan told them to think about it carefully over a few days before making any decision. The flight back to LA went quickly since the group had taken over most of first class they were constantly walking up and down chatting to everyone, for the first time the limos parted ways after passing the East Gate compound of Bel Air going to the respective houses. Franco was excited but one thing still played on his mind and that was Josh, they hadn't really finalised things so Franco took the opportunity on the flight to get him alone for a few minutes. "Josh I'm sorry the way things went with us, you know if I had known then it would be different now" Franco said looking at Josh. Josh sighed "Franco I like you as a friend, but I can't deny how much you hurt me and then go all gay". "I wasn't at the time, but it was that kiss with you that threw my life in turmoil" Franco stared straight ahead. Josh smiled "Did I turn you gay then?" he asked. Franco looked at him and smiled "I guess you did. You and Bobby really serious then?". Josh nodded "He has asked me to marry him and I said yes" he said looking at Franco "I don't want things to be difficult between us". Franco leaned over and kissed him "You will always have a place in my heart Josh" he spoke with meaning "And I want us to stay close friends". Josh nodded and kissed Franco back "Good and I do as well". Franco went and sat next to Bobby and explained things to him, Bobby looked at Franco and smiled pulling him in for a kiss which Franco found strange as he had never kissed a guy with a beard before and giggled every time is brushed his face. Bobby knew all about Josh and Franco's turbulent history and finally understood why Josh fell for Franco, but he found it funnier how much alike he and Angelo were in looks and build and how he got his reputation as a bit of a rough boy in college, but underneath he was a very genuine and kind person. Stefan stood outside in shorts and t-shirt having gone round and given the house one last going over to make it spotlessly clean and after finishing dinner. He had prepared the annexe for Franco and was looking forward to meeting him albeit a little nervous unsure what to expect, all he did know was the was much like Angelo but shorter. The limo turned on to the driveway and pulled up to the house, he suddenly realised that in all his years of doing this job he had never waited outside for his employers to return, but then none had shown him such warmth at welcoming him to their home and allowing him to use the pool and gym when ever he wanted. Ethan was first out and Stefan walked over to help with their bags but he was knocked for six in surprise as Ethan flung his arms around Stefan hugging and kissing him. "Wow that was a nice welcome" Stefan chuckled. Ethan let him go "Oh god sorry, I hope I didn't offend you?" he asked. Stefan smiled "I don't think you could ever offend me Ethan, just took me by surprise" he replied. Angelo walked around "Stefan hope you survived without us" he said kissing him on the cheek. "It was quiet and lonely without you here" he said hugging Angelo thinking this was still strange the way they treated him. Ethan dragged Franco out of the car "Stefan this is Franco" he said spotting the look between them straight away. Franco walked up to Stefan "Hi" was all he could say, his head had been truly turned by Stefan. They shook hands "Great to meet you Franco or can I call you mini Angelo" he chuckled but then went serious. Franco was already laughing "Do that and I will teach you a lesson" he said staring at Stefan. Stefan went round and picked two bags up "I look forward to you trying" he said walking off the house. Franco turned to Ethan "Fuck Ethy he is hot". Angelo gave Franco a gentle kick on the ass "Hands off the staff" he chuckled walking inside. Ethan was watching Franco with a grin on his face "You two didn't waste any time flirting". Franco turned his head sharply to Ethan "Yeah but never have the courage to act on it". Ethan put his arm around Franco and gave him a kiss "He is a really nice person Franco and I think he was a little taken back by you". Franco smiled "Yeah but as Angelo said he works for you so off limits I guess" he said. Ethan walked with him to the house "Would you though, I mean he is way from being a Latino?". "Blah" Franco said "I have decided to expand my horizon" he laughed "I need something reliable". Franco was too tired to eat but wandered around the house for a while approving of the place and how much he loved the interiors, Angelo took him to the annexe where he had his own lounge, bathroom and bedroom. He told Franco to see how he got on in here and if he wanted to he could have a bedroom in the main house. Franco had never had this much room before but he was waning and needed to sleep. "Have you eaten Stefan?" Angelo asked as he wandered back in to the kitchen. Stefan looked over at him "No I will eat after I have finished your dinner" he replied. Angelo shook his head "Nonsense you will dine with us Stefan". "No really Angelo that is not necessary and it is what I am use to" Stefan said plating the salad. Ethan chuckled "Do as he says Stefan you won't win" he picked up a piece of cucumber and ate it. "Hands off" Stefan went to slap his hand but missed and laughed "Okay if you are sure" he said. Angelo fetched a bottle of wine and helped set the table out on the terrace, pouring half a glass for Ethan and one for him and Stefan. They ate and chatted for several hours until Stefan began clearing the table, Ethan got up and helped him carry things back to the kitchen and then returned to the terrace and sat on Angelo's lap kissing him. "I'm tired it's been a long weekend" Ethan said to Angelo running his hands along his muscled arms. Angelo watched Ethan lovingly "I don't care how tired you are" he whispered to him. Ethan's cock was already hard, he looked at Angelo and whispered back to him "Show me how much you love and own me". Angelo stroked the side of Ethan's face "I'm going to do more than own you". Ethan giggled "Fuck I love you so much Angelo you drive me crazy" he said kissing him deep. Angelo picked Ethan up and kissing him they wandered through the lounge and down to the master bedroom. Stefan watched them from the kitchen turned on by how plain and simple their love for each other showed, he missed having a boyfriend and sharing sensual and erotic moments like he had just seen. Shaking it off Stefan knew he had to move on and sort his life out but he wasn't just going to settle for anything he wanted someone to really love and love him and that was the hardest thing to find, but right now he was very happy having found Angelo and Ethan to work for and they had shown him nothing but genuine friendship as well. Angelo lowered Ethan on to the bed their mouths still attached tongues dancing around trying to get the upper hand, whilst he was still not match for Angelo's physique Ethan was still quite formidable pitted against him. It was his ability to hold his own, well nearly, against Angelo but there was never any question who was in charge in the bedroom. Angelo flipped Ethan on to his stomach and pinned him down ripping his underwear off, Ethan giggled in pure delight when Angelo got rough with him but no matter how much he wriggled and tried to manoeuvre away Angelo knew he only had to stick one finger in his ass and Ethan would be subdued. They wrestled around on the bed rolling on top of each other naked, broken up by intense kissing before resuming when Angelo got Ethan in a bearhug on the bed. Ethan groaned in pleasure feeling the arms of his man holding him tight, he allowed him a few minutes of selfish pleasure before resuming his struggle. Angelo telling him to stop struggling and be his bitch, Ethan retorted I ain't not bitch before his head hell forward and he moaned unable to do anything, Angelo had lowered his arm and slipped a finger in to Ethan's ass. Angelo laughed kissing Ethan's head 'I know your weakness baby'. Quickly Ethan was flipped back on his stomach and already Angelo had him pinned down his cock sliding and rubbing against Ethan's hole. Ethan stretched his legs and his toes curled in anticipation, hands grabbing the top of the mattress to brace for impact. Ethan raised his head and moaned feeling his ass stretching open as Angelo's prised his lover open and immersed his cock in one long gentle push until his balls rested on Ethan's ass. He turned his head feeling Angelo's hot breath on his neck and sought his mouth, their lips parting and allowing Angelo's tongue to enter his mouth they melded in to a heap of lust and desire for each other. Angelo secured one arm around Ethan's neck the other around his body, his hips undulating in slow purposeful thrusts to remind Ethan that he belonged to him. Ethan's left arm held Angelo's head, he moaned again this time in a slight pain but pleasurable feeling that he did when Angelo wriggled his hips from side to side, Ethan could feel Angelo's hard cock pushing against the sides of his anal wall causing his nerve endings to tingle in the sensation. Ethan's legs thumping against the mattress until Angelo hooked his feet under Ethan's legs pinning them apart and stopping them from moving. Hs toes seemed to curl in on themselves and he moaned louder, he felt the full weight of Angelo on top of him, his body and legs securely held in place 'Oh Angelo' he moaned pushing his ass up to meet the downward thrusts trying to get more of him inside. Ethan was so turned on and horny he begged Angelo to fuck him harder and he yelped and groaned as he began to feel the speed and intensity increase, they kissed again and looked each other in the eye. Angelo felt tingling in his balls as he seed was on the move, his arm tightened around Ethan's body and he began to quicken the pace of his fucking, breathing hard and kissing Ethan's neck he began to feel the ass tighten around his cock and Ethan cried and moaned as his orgasm took over his body. Angelo could feel Ethan's cum coating his arm that held his boy securely, he gave several hard thrusts and fired his seed with love and purpose in to Ethan. Angelo's ass cheeks clenched with every spasm from his ejaculation jolting his cock and pushing his seed deep in to Ethan. He collapsed on top to catch his breath, he never imagined that sex with Ethan would get even hotter and more intense as their relationship grew in to pure selfless adoration for each other. Ethan stroked Angelo's head 'oh fuck' was all he could say still pinned on the bed and held in Angelo's arms and a big smile on his face. Carefully Angelo pulled his flaccid but still big cock out of Ethan's ass and rolled on to his back, Ethan climbed on top of Angelo and laid there in his arms kissing each other. Tired and exhausted from their weekend they quickly fell asleep. Angelo was up early and went to make a coffee to find Stefan was already up and had a pot of coffee ready and some fruit and yoghurt prepared. Quickly he ate breakfast and poured a coffee and went to sit outside to drink it and enjoy the morning air, he smiled seeing Stefan swimming quite energetically in the pool. "Morning, didn't expect to see you up and around this early" he called out to Stefan. Stefan stopped swimming catching his breath "It's a work day so figured you would be up early". "Thanks for this by the way" Angelo said holding his cup up "Mark and Ben are coming for dinner tonight". Stefan nodded "Anything in particular you would like for dinner?" he asked climbing out of the pool. Angelo shook his head "Oh I don't know what do you suggest?" he was completely lost of ideas. Stefan chuckled "Leave it with me, I will do something healthy" he said drying himself off. "Oh it will be six for dinner, you are joining us as five is an odd number" Angelo said chuckling. "Okay, I know better than to say no to you by now" Stefan laughed and smiled at him. Franco walked out on to the terrace dressed only his boxers "Morning". Angelo looked at him "Franco have some decency and get dressed properly" he said shaking his head. Franco poked his tongue out and took his boxers off "Going for a swim, you coming back in?" he asked Stefan. Stefan was busy looking at Franco's body and the tattoos "Sorry, oh no that's okay I have work to do". Franco shrugged his shoulders "Suit yourself" he replied and dropped his boxers so he was naked and dived in. Angelo smiled to himself he knew Franco enough to know when he was being coy and even more so in Stefan's presence, he said his good bye and went off to kiss Ethan who was still in bed. Stefan had never seen such a developed 20 year old, his tattoos were not erratic but very sensually adorned his youthful body, there was no question he had the hots for Franco but didn't know if it was the roughness of him that he liked and the way he spoke or just that he was a very sexy looking guy. Boundaries Stefan reminded himself, never cross them but he couldn't help smiling as he walked back to his room to shower. "I'm off sexy" Angelo said leaning over to kiss Ethan. Ethan grabbed Angelo to kiss him properly "Wish you didn't have to work today". Angelo chuckled "Keep your eye on Franco today" he said winking at him. Ethan looked at Angelo "Oh you see it as well?" he asked. "See what?" Angelo asked jokingly. Ethan smiled "Franco and Stefan" he replied in a did you not know way. Angelo nodded "Yeah but I don't want Franco to make things difficult with Stefan". Ethan laid back on his pillow giggling "Unless you ban it something it going to happen between them". "Behave you or you will get another pounding tonight" Angelo said kissing him again. "Now your just egging me on to misbehave" Ethan smiled and cosied himself under the duvet. Stefan knocked on the door "Coffee Ethan?" he asked through the door. "God sake Stefan come in, you don't have to ask through the door" Ethan said and Angelo laughed. "See you all later" Angelo said as he left the bedroom. Ethan looked at Stefan putting the coffee down "Stay a while Stefan" he said. Stefan smiled "Okay just for a few minutes" he replied. "Do you mind me asking about what happened you know with your boyfriend?" Ethan asked out of the blue. "No" Stefan replied "after 4 years we found we were not in the same space, we hadn't been for quite awhile". Ethan nodded "That's quite sad and he was a fool to let you go" he said sympathetically. "Yeah, we have not spoken and it was a case of me having to move out quickly" Stefan looked at Ethan. "I am sorry, I wouldn't know how to handle such a breakup" Ethan said putting his cup down. Stefan looked at him "I love him and he still loves me but we would have ended up hating each other, sometimes you know when your not compatible". Ethan leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek "Stay friends with him if you can, I mean look at Ben and me". Stefan raised an eyebrow "I thought you two were inseparable?". Ethan shook his head "When he found out I was gay he was quite harsh to me in many ways but it was down to his own feelings". "What do you mean?" Stefan asked laying back on the bed. Ethan chuckled "He knew he was gay as well and always had a crush on me. I have slept with him many times as we grew up". "And when it was all out did you?" Stefan asked curiously. Ethan laughed "No, we kiss and other stuff but never fuck that's reserved for our lovers". Stefan half smiled "So what about you, I mean is Angelo your first?" he asked with interest. Ethan chuckled "He was my first and took my virginity and owns me" he said laughing. Stefan shook his head "Wow that is so lucky, so was he responsible for you know?". "Yes, the first time, we met on my 18th birthday when I went to the bathhouse" Ethan explained. Stefan looked at him "And your sort of okay with it?" he asked "Sorry I don't mean to be intrusive". Ethan smiled at him "It was more than I bargained for but he stuck by me, a little rocky to start with". "In what way?" Stefan asked. Ethan shrugged "When I fell ill and he cared for me we had a turbulent evening one night". "I wouldn't like to get on the wrong side of him" Stefan joked. Ethan smiled again "Well I did that one night and that's when he told me that he owned me". He continued "Some how I climbed his barriers and got to him, he stuck by me without question". Stefan smiled "I saw the genuine love you have for each other when I first me you both". Ethan laughed "He is an incredible person to be around and in bed with". Stefan stood "Treasure what you have. Thanks Ethan, I needed this chat" he said picking up the empty cup. "You know Angelo thinks of you as part of our family being so close to us" Ethan said watching him. Stefan turned and smiled "Thank you I think" he laughed "just give me time to adapt to working like this". Ethan chuckled "You better adapt quickly at be more at ease with us". Stefan laughed "Is that so" he said "I need to sort dinner out this evening, breakfast is in the kitchen". Ethan and Franco sat in the kitchen having breakfast before they were due to head off and find Angelo and Mark at the office and take Ben and Josh out to lunch. Ethan was due at a lecture the following day to pick up some course work for the next week so he was making the most of his free day. Franco was looking forward to starting work the following week and chose his workspace, by lunchtime Ethan and Ben were stood waiting for Franco to finish with Angelo and Mark. Ethan asked Ben were he fancied lunch and Ben looked at him and said he knew the perfect place to take Franco. Considering they were dressed smartly Ben decided to take the guys for lunch at the Four Seasons Beverly Wilshire. Ben was using the Liongate limo and drive since David and Maddy were out of town for a week, the drive took 20 minutes before they pulled up outside. The door man immediately came over and spoke in his radio recognising the limos plates 'DAVENPORT1', he opened the door and Franco, Josh and Ethan climbed out and he nodded courteously, Ben exited and was greeted as Mr Davenport. The flurry of staff escorting them to a table on the terrace and attending to their every need for an hour made them feel very special but Ben was still down to earth but getting use to this where ever he went now. The head waiter escorted them all back to their limo to find some photographers had turned up being tipped off that the Davenport limo was at the hotel, Ben smiled at them without stopping and got in the limo. "God I hate that part" Ben said resting back in the seat. Ethan chuckled at him "Well you can't stay in the house all the time". Franco plopped himself down in the seat "Your big news Ben everyone still wants you" he laughed. "Our Ben the famous Ben Davenport, you need to change your name" Josh said giggling. Ben smiled "I know but I want to keep my fathers family name as well" he chuckled. By the time Ethan and Franco returned home later in the afternoon Stefan was busy preparing dinner and they both insisted on helping so he gave them the task of setting the table on the terrace and then they could help make an apple pie. Franco helped but wandered off and laid at the edge of the pool after the table was done. Ethan went in and began peeling apples to help make desert, he chuckled to himself catching Stefan glancing at Franco every now and then. "What's so funny?" Stefan asked taking the peeled apples. Ethan went to wash his hands "You" he said splashing water at him from the sink. Stefan chuckled "Why am I so funny all of sudden?" he asked. Ethan contemplated for a moment "Do you fancy him?". "Fancy who?" Stefan made light of the conversation. Ethan smiled and nodded to where Franco was laying "Over there" he looked directly at Franco. Stefan smirked and started chopping the apples "Maybe or maybe not". "There is no maybe about it, I see you and you flirted with each other big time last night" Ethan said. Stefan laughed "Did we indeed, he is nice but boundaries are not crossed" he said returning to his chopping. Ethan picked up a piece of apple and shrugged his shoulders "Find out how he feels". "Here roll the pastry out" Stefan said shaking his head smiling. Ethan cleaned himself up after successfully making an apple pie with Stefan's help and he felt quite accomplished, he wandered out to the pool where Franco was sleeping quite contently. He opened one eye sensing someone was looming over him, he grabbed Ethan's leg trying to put him off balance and sitting up. Ethan retaliated by trying to push Franco in to the pool but he wouldn't budge, Franco rose to his feet with a mischievous grin on his face and Ethan turned to run off but Franco had him and there was no escaping him once he caught you his arms. Ethan struggled to free himself and found he had much more strength now but he could not prise Franco's arms from his body, he squealed for help laughing and could feel himself being dragged back to the pool. Stefan watched from the lounge as he tidied it up turned on by the scene by the pool, there was a big splash as they both fell in to the pool laughing. Angelo had walked in with Ben and Mark, Ben seeing his bestie in trouble tore outside taking his t-shirt and shorts off and jumped in the pool to rescue Ethan. Mark stood there shaking his head laughing "Sorry Stefan unfortunately they misbehave a lot" he said. Stefan laughed watching them fighting in the pool "That's okay it's kind of fun, I miss that in life". Angelo put his arm around Stefan "There is never a dull moment when they are together". "You know Franco is kissing your husband?" Stefan said looking shocked and alarmed. Mark waved his hand "Just be thankful your not their next target" he said chuckling. Stefan grinned "Oh I don't know" he replied laughing "you can but dream". Angelo burst out laughing pushing Stefan towards the pool "Go and rescue Ethan and see what happens". "No, no" Stefan protested anchoring his feet to the floor as best he could "I like to keep some boundary". Mark laughed "They will break any boundary you put up". Stefan dodged the bullet "Right you guys need feeding" he said heading back in to the kitchen. "I hope your joining us Stefan" Mark said walking over to Angelo "Angelo when are we having a pool party?". Angelo shrugged his shoulders "How about Saturday, Daniel and Jordan are in town for a few days". Mark nodded "Excellent I will let Bobby and Josh know, what about your real estate agent?" he laughed. Angelo chuckled "Yeah we can see if he wants to join us". "Oh I will ask Pedro as well since my parents are out of town" Mark suggested and Angelo nodded. Stefan watched Angelo at the pool threatening to take his t-shirt off as he placed the food on the table and Mark wandered back over, both Ben and Franco backed off to the other side of the pool and Angelo leant over and pulled Ethan out. Stefan grabbed some towels and went over handing one to Ethan, Ben was teasing Stefan trying to get him to jump in put he put the towels at the side of the pool and scooted back off to finish getting dinner. Eventually they all sat down for dinner with Ben pushing in to sit next to Stefan with Franco the other side. Stefan laughed and shook his head "I am not sitting in between you two" he said. Ben sniggered "Sorry but your last to sit down so you will have to". Stefan decided to take the risk "Okay" he replied holding his hands up "but no funny business". Ben and Franco grinned at each other patting the seat for Stefan to sit down, fortunately dinner passed without any incidents and realised that all their playfulness they were actually quite grown up when it came to meal times and behaved with perfect respect. Ethan told Stefan to sit down and he would get desert as he made most of it, Angelo looked up in surprise and had to keep asking Stefan if he really did make it, Stefan nodded and said that apart from making the pastry he did most of the work. Mark suggested that Stefan teach them all how to cook, Stefan laughed and said that with these 3 only a mess would get made. Angelo and Mark helped Stefan clean up despite his protest that it was his job but he knew it would be no point discussing the matter when Angelo gave him an end of discussion look. Despite Mark and Ben's house only being a 5 minute walk away it was becoming the norm that they would stay over. In the morning Ben reminded Angelo that Heike was coming over that evening to discuss their designs. It was a calm evening despite the noise from the Ben, Ethan and Franco in the pool, Angelo's test alert went off and saw that Daniel and Jordan were arriving on Friday and staying at the Salinger Los Angeles. Mark sent them a text inviting them to stay at St Pierre. Daniel replied straight away with a big smiling face followed by see you Friday at 6pm.

Part 39 - Where Life Takes You Callum rubbed his tired eyes sitting on the toilet his ass still quite sore from the pounding Tony gave him the night before, he pulled a couple of sheets of toilet paper and standing up he tenderly wiped his ass. Looking down in to the toilet bowl he saw the unmistakable string of discoloured bodily fluids, pressing the flush he wandered back in to the coolness of the air conditioned bedroom, he slipped in to bed and settled back down. He movements disturbed Adam's sleep who rolled on to his side facing Callum his arm automatically laying over Callum's chest, his eyes were still shut as he was somewhere between sleep and consciousness. Adam gave a purring moan slowly running his hand across Callum's very smooth baby like skin, watching Adam he saw the corners of his mouth move producing a sleepy smile, he moved his hand and laid it on top of Adam's arm. He could hear Tony and Steve were still in a deep sleep and smiled to himself remembering last night when their desire to have sex had pushed all boundaries out of the way and what a fitting way to finish their trip to LA. Steve and Callum had always retained an open policy but never overnight stays and last night was the first time they had sex together in a group, they loved each other without doubt but sex had become routine with them which is why they kept their relationship open as it made their love stronger for each other. Callum giggled quietly as Adam's hand and moved up to his neck and quite by accident he found himself with one of Adam's fingers in his ear. He tried to contain himself but his ear was one of his erogenous zones and he was now biting his lip to keep quiet, he felt Adam move slightly then the feeling of his moist lips kissing his neck lightly. Callum could sense Adam was awake but he tried to remain quiet but Adam was no fool, he moved his head until his lips and tongue penetrated in to Callum's mouth. Quietly and with deadly stealthiest Adam slipped on top of Callum and between his legs, his hand yanking Callum's leg around his hips and kissing him deeper his hand guided his cock towards Callum's hole. Adam's kiss smothered Callum's mouth preventing him making any noise, slipping his cock inside causing Callum to arch his back slightly as he tried to push more in but was already at base, Callum kissed Adam back passionately as he began pushing Callum's ass down hard against the mattress, closing his eyes at the delight of Callum's tight hole gripping hard on his cock. His insides felt the friction and he wanted to moan loudly partly in protest but also desire, the precum began oozing and his back lowered as a new sensuality of slickness and comfort in the fucking took hold. Callum moaned and grabbed hold of Adam as his eyes opened wide then half lowered his neck now arching up as the sensation of Adam's fucking brought him over the edge, his fingers dug in to Adam's back as he felt the signs of ejaculation beginning in his cock, his legs wriggled his cock struggling against the tightness of Adam's body against it preventing any jerking movement, it was almost as if he was being prevented from releasing his seed. As much as it wanted to fire in orgasmic spasms it could only pulse and release coating Adam's stomach. With all his might he tried to remained quiet through his orgasm, with Adam's mouth locked deep on to his it was the quietest orgasm he had experienced, thinking he could last longer at fucking this time he was surprised to feel Callum's clench hard around his cock. Adam's hand rested over Callum's head holding him in place as he pushed his hips up hard, the vice like grip Callum had on his cock was almost pulling the seed from his balls. He kissed Callum frantically and harder as he pumped the young British boy full of his wholesome American seed, deeper and deeper he pushed until he finally laid on top of Callum 'Morning' he said quietly with a big smile on his face. Callum finally catching his breath looking at him 'Morning' he stroked Adam's face as he leaned towards his now flushed face to kiss him. They both giggled looking over at Tony and Steve who hadn't stirred at all whilst Adam was doing Callum inches away from them. Adam pulled a pillow up next to Callum's head so he could lay his head down, his cock still buried in Callum's ass as he laid on top of him, they kissed and petted for nearly an hour before they fell asleep with their mouths touching each others as if frozen in position. Tony woke up with Steve in his arms and spooning up against him, he had a semi but honestly he was so fucked out from last night after he finished fucking Callum for the seventh time. "I think someone already got fucked this morning" Steve said stroking Tony's arm. Tony kissed Steve's neck "Is that a hint?" he asked rubbing his semi hard cock against Steve's ass. Steve patted his leg "I'm to sore at the moment, later definitely" he said tugging the hairs on Tony's leg. Tony chuckled "Thank god, I am running on empty at the moment" he replied. Steve turned still held in Tony's arms to face him "It was an amazing night". "What the hotel opening or me opening you?" Tony replied with a smirk on his face. Steve smiled and kissed him "Both but you opening me was the highlight". Adam stirred and looked over "What are two talking about?" he asked grinning. Steve looked over his shoulder "Are you inside my boyfriend?". Adam nodded then licked the side of Callum's face "eeww" Callum squeaked from somewhere underneath. Adam managed to ease his cock out of Callum's ass and climbed off the bed announcing he was going to have a shower before they went down, Steve rolled out of Tony's arms, good idea he commented jumping out of bed and grabbing Adam's hand. Tony looked over at Callum who giggled and moved into his arms kissing him deeply. That afternoon Callum and Steve stood outside of security hugging with Adam and Tony one final time before they boarded their flight back to London, Daniel and Jordan had already flown back to Barbados earlier. Callum was very teary as they said one final good bye. Steve turned to Tony "We are going to miss you both" he strained trying to stop himself from watering up. Tony hugged him harder "You are both amazing guys and really happy your in our lives" he replied. "Promise you will come to Barbados in April when we start our 3 months?" Steve asked looking seriously at Tony. Tony kissed his head "You try and stop us, plus you have to come to our wedding". "You try and stop us" Steve replied laughing "Nothing will stop us being there". They waved as Steve and Callum turned to wave at them after clearing security and they watched them disappear from view. Three weeks on and Adam stood in arrivals at JFK on a chilly Saturday afternoon, Tony walked up to Adam having parked the car. Since returning from LA they had several skype calls with Steve and Callum who were just starting a couple of months holiday before taking over in Barbados from Daniel and Jordan. But their urge and desire to see each other brought them here this Saturday afternoon waiting for Steve and Callum to arrive and spend a month in New York state with them before flying down to Barbados. A week after they returned home to the UK Callum had been the first to show signs of getting infected, he was in bed for a couple of days and Adam would skype him 3 or 4 times every day to chat, Steve fell the following week but surprisingly he had only minor headaches and a temperature for 24 hours but it was enough to know for them to get tested. Tony spotted them first wheeling their trolley full of luggage through the doors as they entered in to the arrival concourse. Callum ran over in to the arms of Tony "Oh god it's so good to see you again". Steve kissed and hugged Adam "Were a little different from the last time" Steve said some what pleased. Adam looked at him "We did wonder if it would change how you both felt" he said questioningly. Callum hugged and kissed Adam "No, but I think it was inevitable" Callum said holding on to Adam. "Inevitable?" Tony asked looking a little surprised. Steve nodded "Ever since we first met we knew we would have sex with you at some time" he giggled. They walked out of the airport in to the chilly and biting wind that was blowing across from the lakes, they packed in to the SUV and Tony put the heating on full blast as they drove along the coast up to Larchmont. "I didn't know it could get so cold here" Callum said still feeling the cold. Adam put his arm around him "Yes we are expecting what they call lake effect snow later". "Snow! will it be enough to build a snowman" Callum asked excitedly. Steve laughed "When we get snow it is about half an inch if that". "These snow storms can easily bring a couple of feet within hours" Steve replied hugging Callum closer. As they drove northwards to Larchmont flurries of snow were filling the air slowly but jet lag had taken Callum as it's victim. Steve chuckled looking behind him seeing Callum asleep in Adam's arms, he joked that Callum was awake most of the night with excitement to see you both. Tony turned the SUV on to the drive way and Steve muttered wow and how old England the house looked. Walking in to the house Steve looked around the lower floor "This is a lovely place". Tony smiled as Steve joined him in the kitchen "It was Mark and Ben's house". Steve looked over "Was? Did you buy it from them?" he asked sitting down. "No, it was embarrassing, but after Ben decided to move to LA Mark gave it to us" Tony handed Steve a coffee. Steve nodded "You guys really do have a close friendship" he said thanking Tony for the coffee. Tony smiled "We do but it also includes you and Callum as well as Danny and Jordan". Steve sipped his coffee and put it down looking at Tony "Do you think things are awkward between us now?" he asked. Tony stopped and looked at him "Why would you think that?" he replied. "Don't know, I just thought it may have been you know because of what happened" Steve said looking at his cup. Tony walked around and hugged him "I did wonder but seeing you both today confirmed it". Steve looked up "Confirmed what exactly?" he asked. Tony smiled and kissed his head "Adam and I are both kind of in to you and Callum in a big way". Steve looked like a weight had been lifted "We think the same way, don't know why". "I think all the flirting was a precursor to something bigger underneath" Tony suggested smiling at him. Adam walked in "What are you two gossiping about?" he asked heading to the coffee machine. Tony chuckled "Steve and Callum might be in love with us" he said as Steve shot an embarrassed look. Adam casually walked past "I told you so" he remarked taking Callum a coffee. Steve looked confusingly at Tony "What did he mean?" he asked. "Adam was convinced the night we slept together" Tony replied "he just didn't want to say anything". Steve smiled "And what about you and Adam?" he ventured. Tony laughed "Oh god very much so" he said without hesitation. "I guess it will change after the wedding though?" Steve said finishing his coffee. Tony refilled his cup "I don't know, I guess it depends on how you both feel" he spoke with sincerity. The rest of Saturday Callum spent napping and when awake he would sit at the bay window in the lounge watching the snow falling heavier and heavier as the afternoon turned in to evening. By Sunday afternoon the worst of the snowfall was over and as promised almost two feet had fallen, Callum and Adam were outside building the biggest snowman they could manage. Tony and Steve wee snuggled up on the sofa watching a movie with their friend Nicky in the starring role, occasionally glimpsing out the window chuckling at the big kids outside who were now engaged in a snowball fight with the kids across the road. Tony's facetime went off and picking his phone up he saw it was Ben calling. "What's up Ben?" Tony said after the connection was made. "Hi Tony, wanted to let you know Ethan and I are coming home on Wednesday" Ben said dragging Ethan in view. "Hey Tony, where is Adam?" Ethan asked trying to peer as if he could see the room. Tony held his phone up to the window "Outside playing in the snow like a kid" he chuckled. "You got snow! and since when does Adam play in the snow?" Ethan and Ben both shouted down the phone. "Wait a minute" Ben suddenly said "If Adam is outside who is sat next to you?" he asked. Tony laughed and moved the phone round to Steve "Hi boys" he said. Their excitement was plain to see "Are you going to be there on Wednesday?" Ethan asked pushing Ben. "Yes we are here for a month" Steve replied smiling at them. "Mark, come see who were talking to" Ben called across the pool terrace. Ethan twisted the phone towards him "Don't plan anything for Saturday let's have a day out" he said. Steve nodded "That would be great Ethan". "Who is it?" Mark asked approaching and Ethan turned the phone "Steve hi, how are you both?" he asked knowingly. Steve chuckled "We are both fine, Callum is outside with Adam in the snow" he moved the phone to the window. "Wait a minute are you in NY?" Mark asked sounding surprised hearing Steve and Tony laugh. Steve placed the phone back to him "Yes with Tony and Adam for a month, is Angelo there?". Mark called and Angelo came over "What is it?" Angelo asked "Hey Steve" he said seeing him. Steve clearly rubbed his cock making Angelo laugh "God you are sexy Angelo" he laughed. Angelo burst out laughing "Shame your not here and where is the cutie?" he asked. Steve showed Angelo "Where is Josh I can't see him?" Steve asked. "Oh Maddy and Nicky have taken him out shopping, he spends more time with them than us" Ben said laughing. The call had lasted way longer than Ben had thought it would and he never had expected Steve and Callum to be in NY, Mark and Ethan on the other hand guessed something was going on as there was definitely sparks flying between them whilst they were in LA. Angelo was still annoyed with Mark as he had found out that he was paying for the new swimming pool at Ethan and his ranch style house. Angelo knew Mark well enough not to argue the point any further so reluctantly he had agreed. Angelo and Ethan were in the process of hiring a housekeeper come cook who would come in daily or live in since they had ample bedrooms in their new home. Stefan had come highly recommended by Nicky, he had worked a few months as a relief housekeeper for one of her movie star friends and they were desperate to keep him on, but Nicky had arranged for him to meet the couple looking for a housekeeper. Angelo and Ethan were meeting Stefan at their house in an hour so they had quickly put on their shorts and t-shirt and headed off, Nicky had also warned them not to be disappointed if Stefan didn't accept any job offer they made as it was a cut neck business recruiting housekeepers. Stefan arrived at the address and was somewhat surprised to see it was a gay couple, he immediately recognised Angelo since his photo with Nicky was big news in LA spearing lots of rumours. Stefan had formed an immediate connection at the interview with Angelo and Ethan, at 25 years old Stefan was a undeniably a hot blond bombshell from Canada who knew his stuff. He was not backward and coming forward and explained that his 4 year relationship with his previous partner had fallen apart badly, it had left him penniless and without a home as he would have to move out in a couple of weeks. His partners wandering eye and cock was the final straw for him so he was looking to get in to employment quickly. Angelo had sat there listening to him intently and going over his references in scrupulous detail. Ethan on the other hand just sat there watching him, he was the shorter than Angelo but taller than him and he could easily see that Stefan worked out a bit as he had a very finely tuned definition under his shirt. His blond hair was kept neatly trimmed and his deep blue eyes were abnormally seductive. Angelo liked what he saw and knew he was more than capable and up to the task, Ethan had already given Angelo a nod indicating that he liked him. "Do you have any questions for us Stefan?" Angelo asked him. Stefan nodded "I guess I need to know what the terms are and what your expectation is?" he replied. Angelo looked stumped "Oh, cook and keep the house clean, is that what you mean?" Stefan chuckled "Yes that is what I mean. It is a big house to keep orderly" he commented. Ethan was amused by how Angelo faltered "I expect we will get a cleaner a few days a week as well". "Phew that's a relief" Stefan relaxed and laughed feeling comfortable being around them. "We are not fancy people we like normal healthy food" Ethan said as Angelo held his hand under the table. Stefan smiled "Well I think that is all I need to know for now". Angelo and Stefan stood up "We shall let you know our decision" he said but Stefan looked at him. "Ah" Stefan paused "actually it is me that will let you know if I want to work for you" he said. Ethan looked confused "What do you mean?" he asked. Stefan looked at him "Well housekeepers are hard to come by and we decide who we work for". Angelo looked at Ethan "I see, do you have other interviews lined up?" he asked him. Stefan nodded "Yes I have six this week". "So what do we have to do to get you?" Ethan asked not sure what he would get in response. Stefan smiled "Nothing I like you both already but I need to see what else is being offered". "We are offering a live in position" Angelo said causing Stefan to turn to him. Stefan sat back down "Are you offering me the position?" he asked. Angelo nodded "Yes, we both like you and would love it you worked here". Stefan paused for a moment "Just work here like no other stuff" he asked out of concern. Ethan giggled "None of that if that's what you mean, we only have eyes for each other". Stefan smiled "That was obvious from when I first met you both, but yes it is what I meant". "I can't promise about our friends though" Angelo said smiling. Stefan laughed "I am sure I will be able to handle them anyway most..." he began saying but broke off quickly. Ethan looked at him "You were going to say something?" he asked him Stefan shifted in his seat "I hope it's not a problem, I am hiv positive" he looked vulnerable as he spoke. Angelo smiled "That's not a problem Stefan we are as well". Stefan couldn't believe his luck "So can I be your housekeeper?" he asked looking at them both. "When do you want to move in?" Angelo asked smiling. Angelo and Ethan couldn't believe their own luck at finding Stefan and him agreeing to work for them. It was only after they had a call with Nicky to tell her the news that she said they must have really impressed him if he choose them that quickly, he giggled then said how annoyed some of the other families are going to be knowing he is no longer looking. As the weeks went on Ethan and Angelo had moved out of Liongate and settled in to their own home with Stefan as their housekeeper and a great friendship blossomed between them, Stefan had also taken to Mark and Ben who were always coming round for dinner, he was initially gobsmacked when Mark Davenport walked in to the house with his husband and staying over. Angelo had already briefed Stefan that Franco would be coming to live with them after their friends wedding in April. After lunching one Sunday Ben and Ethan were dangling their feet in the new large pool when Ben got a text from Heike saying she was finished and at the house now. Ben jumped to his feet shouting "Heike has finished Mark she is at the house waiting". Mark jumped up "Come on guys lets go" he turned seeing Stefan cleaning the table "Stefan come on". Stefan looked up "No please I have work to do" he replied. Ethan ran over and dragged Stefan "Come on were going to 321 St Pierre" Stefan gave up and joined them. Angelo put his arm around Stefan "Sorry if we are being pushy or treating you differently than a housekeeper" he said. Stefan smiled "I quite like it, it does take some adjustment being treated this way it is unusual". Angelo laughed "I told you we were normal, we both like having you in the house". Stefan looked up at 321 St Pierre "Wow" he said then turned to Angelo "Oh and I do love working for you both Angelo". Heike came out to greet them with a kind of nervous look as she didn't expect Ben to be bringing a group down. they all stepped inside and Heike gave them tour around the elegant and informal interiors she had created for Mark and Ben. In essence she had captured their vision perfectly, it was not showy but yet it oozed modern elegance, Mark hugged and kissed Heike telling her it was totally perfect. Ben was still going around the various rooms with Ethan and Stefan when Angelo caught up with Mark and Heike. "This is amazing Heike, seeing how it was to how it is now, wow" Angelo said and gave her a hug. Heike smiled "Well I'm just glad everyone likes it" she said. Angelo turned to her "Will you do ours?" he said "You know redesign it?". "Of course I will Angelo, this could be a new avenue of business for me" She replied smiling. Angelo looked a little confused "I thought you are an interior designer?" he said chuckling. Heike laughed "Yes, but I mean doing mansions in Bel Air, all my work is in Orange County" she replied. Ben had walked outside and took some initiative for once and called Bobby, explaining what he wanted to Bobby who got right on the case. Bobby knew he only had to make one phone call to the right magazine and it was instantly snapped up at $500k for the article. Ben had re-joined the others hugging and kissing Heike excitedly at how amazing their new home was. Ben's phone rang and seeing it was Bobby calling he answered it and had a quick conversation before hanging up and walking over to Heike, she looked stunned that her work was not only going to be featured in a magazine but her step-son had also insisted they do an article on the designer. Mark kissed and hugged Heike telling her how much he loved what she had done with the place. Ethan and Ben's trip back east had been busy and Ethan was now studying his final part of business law having been coerced by Angelo and his father to go down the route. Secretly he was quite happy to as he would be able to work with Angelo, Ben and Franco when he eventually moved to LA. Over on the east coast Steve and Callum's were enjoying their last week with Adam and Tony before flying back to Barbados. Unlike their friends in LA Adam and Tony had to work to survive but since Tony had been given the job of East Coast director of sales, which he was pretty good at, it paid a really good salary and was making their life easier. Due to Mark's status with the airline he had managed to wrangle Concierge Club membership which made flying to LA cheaper and easier. Their last night in NY Steve and Callum sat talking with Tony and Adam over dinner bringing many things to the surface and Tony was surprised to hear about their life in the UK and how small their apartment was. But Tony and Adam had already been persuaded by Steve and Callum to accept a two week stay at the Salinger Barbados Retreat for their honeymoon, Lucy and Daniel's present to them for the wedding. The weeks that followed saw Angelo, Ethan and Stefan move in to Mark and Ben's place whilst Heike performed her magic on Angelo and Ethan's home. Since the article Heike as getting more requests for doing Bel Air mansions and it also meant that Ben saw more of his father since he would often pop by to see Heike and him. Heike did a amazing job on Angelo and Ethan's place and they moved back in a few days before they were due to fly off to NY for Adam and Tony's wedding, Stefan was invited to join them but he declined and said he would be just fine getting the house in order for their return. Angelo showed him the annexe and said this is where Franco will be living and asked if he could give it a once over to make sure it was okay for their return, Stefan laughed and told him not to worry about thing.

Part 38 - Glitz and Glamour Early Sunday morning and Josh found himself wide awake since he had been resting for the last couple of days and his body was back up to full strength, laying on his side watching the day breaking across Bel Air his head pretty empty of thoughts in this calm state and a smile broadened across his face feeling the arm of Bobby that was wrapped around him moving. The comfort and sense of belonging it and any thoughts of rejection were dispelled far away. Adjusting to having a man in bed beside him every morning was one of the most unusual things he had to overcome, now though he was finding his sleep restless if he didn't have Bobby next to him and holding on to him for dear life, he understood that Bobby was more afraid that he would reject him after all Bobby had opened his heart up to him. Guided by his own desire to be with Bobby his hand rested on top of Bobby's hand, he murmured in his sleep and found Bobby's thumb entwinning with his own, Josh yawned and blinked several times before closing his eyes and falling back to sleep safe in the arms of his lover. They day looked perfect with just a wisp of a breeze and not a cloud in the sky, Mark opened up the curtains and looked out over the gardens to the pool terrace having heard that someone was up swimming already. He looked in amazement at something he had never seen before at this time of day, his mother and father were taking an early morning swim. His face beaming watching them from the balcony, he turned his head hearing the rustling of the curtains as Ben walked out and stood besides him, he leaned over and kissed him placing their arms around each other. They heard the familiar voice of Pedro calling out good morning to them from the terrace, he was assisting the maid and George setting up breakfast, they both responded to Pedro who pointed at the pool and Mark nodded, it was unusual as Maddy a creature of habit would usually only swim later in the day. David looked up waved and called for them to come down and join them, they nodded and disappeared to grab their swim wear and head down picking up their robes on the way out of the bedroom. Daniel and Jordan were coming out of their room with Jordan obviously dressed for the gym and Daniel wearing tight shorts and t-shirt. Ben wolf whistled at Daniel "Wow you look sexy this morning in those shorts" Ben chuckled. Daniel looked Ben up and down "Not so bad yourself in those speedos" he replied licking his lips. "Come and join us for a swim guys" Mark said giving Daniel and Jordan a kiss good morning. Jordan patted Mark's ass "When I finish my workout I will" he replied "Danny will join you he gets bored in the gym". Ben walked up to Daniel who he really did find sexually arousing due to his British charm "Kiss me Britboy". Daniel smirked, grabbed Ben and forced his tongue in to Ben's mouth kissing him deeply "Happy now" he said. "Dude" Ben said looking bewildered but smiling with a big cheesy grin never expecting for that happen. Jordan and Mark laughed "Well you did ask him to" Jordan said "actually" he picked Ben up "your coming to workout". Ben was flung over Jordan's shoulder "Oh no not again my legs ache" Ben protested to no avail as he was carried away. Daniel looked at Mark "Okay guess I am swimming then" he said and Mark put his arm around Daniel. "Come on you need to change first" Mark said escorting him back to the room. Sunday turned out to be one long family day by the pool, Nicky and Kit's children were spent most of the day playing games with Daniel, Callum, Steve, Ben, Ethan and Josh, stopping only for lunch and drink then dinner as they continued on until early evening. Lucy, Maddy and Nicky forming a new friendship along with their husbands which would eventually benefit everyone in one way or another. Monday was going to be a busy especially for Bobby who had secured with Maddy's help exclusive publicity of the hotel opening and the party inside, especially as no other press were being allowed in. Bobby had called upon a photographer friend to help with the promise of more work to come since Lucy was adamant that he to should be able to enjoy the evening. By the end of the day it had quietened down by the pool except for the odd laugh, Adam, Tony, Steve and Callum were swimming around in the pool chatting and often play fighting. Lucy was one who didn't miss a trick and leaned over to Maddy "I think there is something going on over there" she nodded to the pool. Maddy chuckled "They do seem to be getting on rather well" she replied. Mark overhearing looked and smiled "Don't be shocked if they sex" he casually said leaning back in his sunbed. Lucy looked a little shock "Really" she replied with a surprised sound in her voice. "Difficult to explain Lucy, but the way they look at sex is somewhat different if not unconventional" Maddy said putting more sunscreen on. Lucy laid back "It does look like there is a lot of sexual tension in the pool" she said causing Mark and Jordan to laugh and Maddy smile. Monday was busy but everything had come together and the hotel looked magnificent and definitely up to Salinger standards, Lucy checked her watch again then her appearance in the mirror of the reception foyer, Sofie put her hand on her arm telling her to relax a little. Lucy looked at her and smiled before calling out places to everyone as it was 5 minutes to 6pm. The red carpet out the front of the hotel was brushed one more time and tension barriers set far enough away to keep the press at bay that had swarmed as well as the general public since word had got out who was attending the opening. It was always going to be manic as Nicky would be performing the opening and Sam Smith would be attending and singing along with numerous other A list celebrities. Daniel and Jordan came in through the front doors after doing a final check with the security team, they headed up to the top floor bar and restaurant which was called Sam's and run by Curt and Mario having completed a gruelling couple of months training at the Salinger Barbados and in LA with Sofie. They were happy to see each other again and had a quick catch up before guests started arriving. Mark and Ben headed out in the first limo with Angelo, Ethan and Josh, the second limo was Maddy and David and the third with Callum, Steve, Tony and Adam. At the hotel celebrities were arriving and posing on the red carpet before entering in to the hotel and ushered out to the pool terrace where the reception was being held. Bobby's photographer was taking pictures of guests meeting Lucy, David and Sofie as well as general socialising, Nicky and Sam were due to arrive at 7pm as the guests of honour. The first limo turned on to the street and they could already see the flashes and crowds waiting. "I hope you three are ready for this" Mark said as the limo waited behind the one in front. "I don't think I am" Ethan responded "we will get out first and go in ahead of you" he suggested. Mark looked at him "Don't be silly" he said. "No Mark we will do as Ethan suggested after all it is Ben and you they will want" Angelo said putting his foot down. "Is it that mad then" Josh asked excitedly "I want to see Bobby anyway I miss him". Ethan turned to him "Out with it what is going on?" he asked "you have been way to happy". Josh blushed slightly then Ethan clicked "Oh my god did he" he started saying before Josh shot him a look. Mark and Angelo looked at each other and smirked "I am sure we will find out" Angelo said. The limo pulled up to the red carpet and the doorman opened the door to limo allowing Josh, Ethan and Angelo to step out. Immediately they were called at to stop for photographs so they obliged quickly standing together then turning to face the other side before moving forward seeing Ben step out of the car. Ethan stopped by the doors and turned back to watch smiling as immediately the cameras were flashing like crazy recognising Ben and hearing his name being called out, Josh and Angelo also stopped and watched as Mark exited the limo to even more flurry of flashes and shouts to face them. Mark held out his hand and Ben took it as they walked along the carpet smiling and stopping before joining the three waiting at the doors and going inside. "Hell that was fun" Josh said beaming from ear to ear "I liked that" but he ran off mid sentence seeing Bobby. "Is that what life is like for you now Ben?" Ethan asked chuckling. Ben looked hot and flustered "Yes, I still find it weird but it sort of comes with my husband". Lucy waved and headed over in their direction "Hello everyone, go and mingle on the terrace". "Thank you Lucy" Mark replied as an usher came over to direct them. Lucy looked at the boys "Just don't get to star struck in there" she laughed and turned hearing the noise outside. Sofie turned to Lucy "Is that tall guy a model or something?" she asked. Lucy chuckled "No but my god he is stunning in a tuxedo, I've only seen Angelo in swimwear and that ain't bad either". Sofie laughed "He is going to turn some heads in there". They all turned and heard the frantic loud calling 'Mrs Davenport, Mr Davenport this way please', the camera flashes went in to overdrive as Madeline and David Davenport exited their limo stopping several times for the waiting press. Mark told the usher they would wait for the Davenports before going to the terrace. Ben and Ethan both stood and looked at Maddy who exuded an air of elegance unlike anything they had seen, she appeared gracious and smiled, Bobby appeared with the photographer and Josh in tow, he quickly said hello and slowly shook his head smiling at Angelo and mouthed the word 'Amazing'. He headed off as Lucy and David Sallinger greeted Maddy and David entering the reception foyer and posing for pictures together. Lucy waved at the boys to come over and have a group photo taken asking Bobby to join them, she looked at Angelo and smiling telling him how stunning he looked. She wasn't wrong as several other guests had passed by double taking him and questioning amongst themselves who he was, there was no doubt he was a head turner when he walked in to the room. Ushered to the pool terrace they couldn't believe their eyes as many film and TV stars stood around socialising and dressed in their finery, naturally who wouldn't want to come for the press opportunity as the invite stated that Nicky would be there and anyone with enough sense knew it meant a large press gathering. Ethan chuckled to himself as he looked at Angelo who was a little embarrassed about all the looks he was getting as they walked past finding a spot on the terrace. It didn't take long for some of the celebrities to come up introducing themselves to Mark and Ben as they were pretty big news in LA and even Ben was quite famous, the guests were also intrigued to be introduced to Angelo and wanting to find out more about him. Daniel and Jordan appeared on the terrace and made their way over with Callum, Steve, Adam and Tony who had just arrived all buzzing about the press outside and feeling like VIP's. Outside Sam arrived and the media frenzy went berserk along with the fans who had come out to see the British singer, Lucy and David rushed over to welcome him as the friend he now was, before the usher escorted him through to the terrace. Adam spotted him first "Oh my god look who has just arrived" he said as everyone else turned to see. Daniel waved and turned to Adam "Relax Adam" he said seeing him all excited "he is a friend of ours". "What, really, seriously?" Adam replied and watched as Sam headed in their direction. Jordan put his arm around Adam "You will get to meet him, and he is singing later as well". Adam frantically picked up a napkin "I need to get an autograph or something" he said going all gooey. Sam gave Callum, Steve, Jordan and Daniel a hug "Great to see you 4 again" he said. Daniel did the introductions "And this is Adam who I think is a bit of a fan". Adam stupidly waved his napkin "Can you sign it for me" he said stumbling the words. Sam looked at Adam "No don't be silly how about a picture instead?" he replied. Adam whisked his phone out giving it to Daniel "Thanks Sam, Daniel can you take the picture please?". Daniel laughed shaking his head "Of course I will". Same put his arm around Adam "Anyway Adam any friend of these 4 I would consider a friend as well". Sam spent a while with the group learning about who was with who and was pleased to meet Mark and Ben as he had seen the photos of their wedding and honeymoon from Daniel. They could hear the roar of the crowd outside as Nicky and Kit had arrived, Lucy and David escorted them on to the terrace where other celebrities were trying to catch her attention but she simply waved in acknowledgement and went straight over to Daniel and the group kissing them all. She stayed for a few minutes and made her excuses as she should go an speak to some of her co-workers laughing as she did so and promising to have a drink with them after the opening. By the time they were ready to perform the opening Bobby had obtained over 400 photographs of all the different guests and could now at least leave the picture taking to the photographer and join Josh finally. Before the evening was done most of the invited guests were leaving and just the group remained in the roof bar, Adam and Sam had shared a kiss much to Tony's annoyance until Steve walked up and gave him a kiss. Jordan was first to remark saying it looked like Sam has had a few drinks and let down his guard. By the time the limo arrived to take Sam back to his hotel he had agreed to sing at Adam and Tony's wedding, but he didn't get off lightly as they also persuaded him to do Angelo and Ethan's wedding at the Hamptons in the summer. As he left he asked Daniel and Jordan if he could sing at their wedding in England, Daniel was only to happy that he had offered. The rest of the group files in to their limos and headed back to Liongate arriving back there just after 11pm and climbed the stairs to their bedrooms, Adam and Tony were in the room next to Steve and Callum and as they reached the doors to their respective rooms they looked at each other. "Are you going to bed?" Steve asked to Tony and Adam. Adam looked at Tony "Well sort of if you want to join us" Adam replied. Callum smirked "We will get changed and join you shortly" he said winking at Adam. There was very little formality when Steve and Callum arrived at Adam and Tony's room, all the pent up flirting and innuendos over the past few days had made all 4 of them desperate for each other. Tony grabbed Steve and kissed him deeply all the time moving him backwards until his knees buckled hitting the edge of the bed and falling back with Tony immediately on top pinning Steve's arms above his head continuing to kiss him, Steve relinquished any protesting as he knew with Tony that he was going to be the one getting fucked. Adam had stripped Callum naked and stood in the middle of the room enjoying a more sensual kiss as their hands roamed over each others bodies, Adam had to look down at what he was feeling and sure enough Callum was certainly not small in the packaging but his hands didn't take long to reach around and grab Callum's firm ass cheeks and caress them. Callum's hand was massaging Adam's balls quickly bringing Adam to a hard erection, Adam moaned and quickly moved his hands up to Callum's shoulders and pushed him down on to his knees. Tenderly Callum ran his tongue over the head and down the shaft of Adam's cock causing it to bounce several times in anticipation, his tongue reaching the base then circled underneath as he kissed Adam's balls one by one and gently sucking on them and moving his tongue along the underneath of the shaft back to the head where again he licked it over before his lips closed around. Adam let out a moan 'oh fuck yes' he said through his moaning voice as Callum slipped deeper increasing the pressure of his sucking and closing his mouth around the cock. Normally by now Adam would have forced the guys head deep and throat fucked him but he was entranced with the work Callum was doing, it was subtle but Callum tasted the tinge of saltiness telling him that Adam was leaking precum, his hands holding Adam's ass cheeks and he could feel the trembling in Adam's legs. Callum kissed the head of Adam's cock and he stood up taking hold of it he guided Adam over to the bed where they both climbed on and resumed their kissing, hands wandering all over each other caressing and stroking, Callum moved his head down to Adam's left nipple where he sucked and bit softly moving as Adam rolled on to his back. Callum worked his tongue down Adam's smooth body reaching the cock he licked his way up and closed in on the head, Adam's hand grabbed Callum's head and forced him down deeper on to his cock with surprising results, he was amazed how talented Callum was around cocks. Callum gagged after several moments of his throat impaled on Adam and he had only one desire now as his mouth worked back up towards Adam's. He greeted Callum with open mouth with tongues swirling around depositing saliva in each other, with ease Callum swung his leg over Adam's body and his body followed and he sat astride looking Adam in the face as his ass cheeks ran the length of the cock. Adam reached up and stroked Callum's face then placed his hand behind his neck pulling him forward to resume their kiss, all the time his ass manipulated Adam's cock until the head tapped at his hole, he knew it would hurt initially but he backed up allowing the head of Adam's cock to slip in to his ass. He winced in mild pain but continued easing himself down whilst Adam looked up at him, his hands continued to caress Callum's body until he realised that his raw cock was deep inside Callum. "Wait, have you got a condom?" Adam asked looking surprised and alarmed. Steve moved over the bed and kissed Callum then looking at Adam he smiled "He doesn't wear them". Adam looked from Steve to Callum "It's to risky I am not on meds" he had to let it be known. Callum leaned forward and rubbed his hips back and forth grinding down on Adam's cock, he smiled and kissed him deeper than they had ever done before. It was all Adam needed to know and he thrusted his hips up hard taking Callum by surprise who gasped and yelped slightly but his ass ground down harder against Adam, he looked Adam in the eye again 'fuck me yank' he commanded. As if the other knew what was about to happen their hands began wrestling for dominance but Callum had the weight advantage as he was on top and managed to pin Adam's arms across his chest as he began bouncing on Adam's cock faster and harder all the time moaning and smiling down at him. It was a momentary lapse on Callum's behalf that gave Adam enough of an advantage to throw Callum off balance and roll him on his back with his cock still buried in his ass, he made a pretend of resisting but was laughing and moaning at the same time. Adam gently slapped Callum on the face 'Your my British bitch now' he said as he began to hammer home nailing Callum good and proper in the ass, he leaned forward and they kissed several times. Callum gabbed his cock feeling his orgasm building up and managed to rub twice getting his foreskin back in time to expel his seed with some force as it hit Adam's chin. Adam felt the ass tightening around his cock through Callum's orgasm, he pushed balls deep and began bringing it home 'Gonna breed you' he only just managed to get the words out before his own orgasm took over and he pushed harder as if he was trying crush Callum's pelvis at the hardness of his jolts and grinding. Callum's back arched and his neck rolled back in ecstasy as he felt the warmth from Adam's seed flooding his body, Adam moaned again 'oh shit' he collapsed forward coming to a rest on top of Callum who wrapped his arms his body and kissed the side of his face 'fuck that was amazing' Callum said as they both burst out giggling. One thing for sure, Callum has a pretty fine ass for fucking Adam said looking over at Steve who was underneath Tony smiling and nodding in agreement. Tony looked over at Callum 'My turn breeding your ass next' he winked. Adam rolled off Callum and laid next to him as they watched Tony who resumed kissing Steve after watching their partners fucking. "You sure you want to do this?" Tony looked down at Steve giving him one last chance to back out. Steve nodded "You mean poz me?" he asked stroking Tony's chest. "Well it's not guarantee" he chuckled "but the risk is higher with us no on meds" he said. "I'm sure Tony" Steve replied pulling him forward to kiss. Tony kneeled up on the bed and spun Steve over like a rag doll so he was laying on his stomach inches from Callum and Adam's face, they hadn't moved as Callum refused to let him take his cock out. Tony dived down and rimmed Steve's hole deep, his eyes opened wider and looked directly in to Callum's 'Strange looking you lover in the eye when they are about to get fucked by someone else' he said looking up at Adam who was mindlessly caressing and stroking Callum's head. Steve heard Tony spit and felt the saliva running down in between his ass cheeks, it was as if he was bracing for impact as he knew what was going to be coming up from the rear. Sure enough the mattress sank slightly either side of his body as Tony loomed over his body feeling Tony's cock pushing up between his cheeks where it met his hole and didn't even stop for introductions, it glided forward prising his hole wide open. Steve winced and turned his head to look at Tony 'I'm going to fuck you before the night is out' he said thrashing his head forward as more of Tony penetrated in to his body. Tony's hips pushed forward and held position bottoming out in Steve, slowly he raised them the pushed down again causing Steve's legs to wriggle and lift up. Tony chuckled and repositioned himself hooking Steve's legs and pinning them to the bed, allowing himself to lower down coming to a rest on the back of Steve he pulled his arms above his head and ever so gently and he began fucking him. Slow at first taking his time kissing Steve when ever his head raised up from the deep penetrating strokes, Tony was incredibly turned on by the moaning coming from Steve which was quite a difference for him as Adam would usually be quite verbal and rough which was also a big turn on. He began to decrease the time between each stroke and speed at which he was delivering them, he could feel Steve's feet squirming against the restraint 'You okay?' he asked Steve who wriggled his ass and pushed it up 'fuck me' he said 'please fuck me' he repeated. Adam could feel Callum's cock growing underneath him as he could see how much Callum was enjoying watching his boyfriend get fucked. Tony shifted his position as he began to increase momentum, he wouldn't be able to hold on much longer as Steve's ass kept pushing up meeting his downward thrusts. He let out a guttural moan as a warning shot before leaning forward and looking at Steve 'ready for me baby?' he asked and Steve grinned and nodded as best he could as he was now in his own state of delirious pleasure. He felt the dull pain from Tony's cock pushing in deep and holding there as his body went rigid 'yeah, yeah' he moaned in pleasure unleashing his seed in to Steve in several torrents. The orgasm faded and his body relaxed as he went back to gently caressing the inside of Steve's toxic cum filled ass. Callum leaned forward and kissed Steve then Tony, the strangest of silences filled the room as they looked at each other. It wasn't a strangeness that was weird in fact it was as if something special was happening. By the morning Steve had indeed fucked Tony and Adam, Tony had fucked Callum several times, Callum had fucked Steve but Tony was not about to let Callum loose on his ass with his weapon. Callum giggled shrugging his shoulders 'oh well you better fuck me again' was all he said and it was all Tony needed to hear before taking him again.

Well this is strange place I, Darius, find myself in at the moment sitting here waiting for my new lover to move in to the house that I now own after my previous lover sadly passed away. Now don't get me wrong it was inevitable as his health deteriorated rapidly over the last few months of his life and I had the luxury of time to adjust and prepare myself, and yes he died from hiv complications. He was the one I crazily got seduced by and now I am his legacy and continuing what he started 20 years ago, back then I was a randy and always horny 22 year old and he, Curtis, was a cum shooting 40 year old that loved dipping his dick in to greedy asses and breeding them. Oh Curtis, when I think about him I get hard without any question and all through our time together there was never any day where I didn't get 3 or 4 loads from him and sometimes 6 or 7 at the weekends. I'm now rock hard and oozing toxic pre-cum courtesy of Curtis's strain my underwear now has a sticky wet patch that I finger and lick remembering him. Curtis stood five feet eleven slightly taller than my five feet seven which he always maintained provided him easier access to my ass when we fucked missionary style, his swimmers build was perfectly bronzed. Unusual for a guy with strawberry blond hair and green eyes who usually go red then fade, his undeniable quality was his cock which probed the inner depths of my body at eight and a half inches long and 7 inches thick, when fully erect you could crash a car in to it and do a lot of damage to the car as it stood rock hard like an iron bar on a mission. Me, oh I still retain my firm pert ass and ample seven inch cock, my body is a little wider but still fairly trim and there are grey hairs coming through the mousy brown hair as age defines me. So while I am waiting for my new lover Zack to appear who is 10 years my junior I thought I would write down about how my toxic life began all those years ago. Fresh out of education and working with an accountancy company I had rented a small place not far from Gihrardelli square in San Fran, it was modest but serviced my needs and was comfortable with a great view over the bay. The location was great as it was close enough to the city and plenty of gay action around the area, being new to the area I was much in demand having moved there from Oakland. I had returned from a run along the shore line and showered walking around the apartment with a towel wrapped around me feeling particularly horny as always after I had been running. I wasn't in the mood for company and about to fire up Grindr only to find my phone battery had died, I put it on charge and opened up my laptop and decided to go on to a gay porn site and find some fuck clips, you know one of the free ones. As usual I found some of the barebacking clips not that I ever did raw sex but liked watching them and finding ones where the top actually loaded the bottom rather than pulling out to cum then putting it back in afterwards, I didn't know then why I found those videos disappointing but when it was clear to see the top actually orgasm deep in his bottom it always got me off. I tutted to myself as another clip ended with a wasted load over the bottoms ass instead of in it, I scrolled down to the screen to look at the related clips any my attention was drawn to the thumbnail of a guy holding his erect cock with what looked like quite a big PA. The person wasn't a double take looker in fact just pretty ordinary and the clip was only 3 minutes long so I decided to have a look anyway and soon I was hooked watching as the guy was rubbing his cock talking to the camera. "You like this don't you it is what you pervs crave, my toxic cock buried deep inside you unleashing it's destruction. That's right guys unmedicated poz cock and my viral load grows day by day, you haven't lived until you have had the thrill of feeling my 8.5 inches of rock hard ass destroyer pulsing deep inside knowing it will infect you and bring you in to the brotherhood for life. I need to fuck you pussy boys and let you feel what a real man fucking you feels like, I will fuck you and knock you up and don't even think for one minute I will pull out if you ask me to as it ain't gonna happen. You should feel how hard it is right now, it feels so good in my hand but it needs your neg ass to breed". The clip ended and one of those annoying ads appeared, I looked down and my cum soaked hand having been so engrossed and turned on by him I had jacked off within those 3 minutes, my face was flustered and I found myself panting lightly at my orgasm. I bookmarked the link to this clip and over the next few nights I would watch it again and again. It got to the point that I even created an account on the porn site to leave a comment, surprisingly only 7 comments had been left mostly about how mice the meat looked and how they would like to get to fucked. I looked at his profile shocked to find that his location was San Fran and his scree name "SteelCock" made me smile but his last online date was around 9 months ago, did I detect disappointment hell yes but anyway I still left a comment it was the least I could do for the pleasure it brought me in 3 minutes. "Always gets me hard and jacking off listening to him and watching him massage his beautiful cock". I hit the submit button and logged off going to bed as it was coming up to 11pm. The next day I logged on and saw that a couple of people had like my comment and I saw one response "ditto", I logged in to my account decided to leave a thumbs up on the guy who responded, but immediately my attention was drawn to the flashing "Message Waiting" on the screen. I clicked on it not really sure what to expect but I stared at the screen seeing the message was from SteelCock, I clicked to open the message. "Hey, see you are in SF though not much detail on your profile, hit me up if your neg and willing for a guaranteed breeding". It was short but to the point, I was in a state of shock reading and re-reading the message but I was kind of drawn in, but also wondering if the guy really was real and genuine but kind of turned on at the same time. I was the kind of guy who let older guys fuck me but I usually drew the limit at 30 years old, but in turn I especially liked to fuck guys my age or younger. My hands were already tapping at the keyboard typing out a response blindly. "Hey, not so sure on the willing but hell your hot and loved your clip, I am 22". Needless to say our messages went on for a couple of days where gradually he coaxed more and more out of me, I should have paid more attention to what I said in my first message to him where I stated "not so sure" as he took that as a "probability" and carefully but not overstepping boundaries he was dropping seductive comments in his messages to me. As the weekend drew nearer he asked I plucked up the courage to see if we wanted to meet face to face in public and have a coffee, partly out of sussing out if he was real, surprisingly he agreed and that Saturday afternoon I sat in Gihrardelli square waiting where he told me to be at the coffee shop outside. He said that I would recognise him from the clip without any doubt and he wasn't wrong, I'm not sure if I smiled but I got his eye as soon as he turned the corner and appeared. He sat opposite me after getting us both a coffee and we casually chatted, there was no mention of sex, just a normal conversation with what I was beginning to see was a charismatic charming guy who I knew had a devious streak and wanted only one thing, but I was to drawn in by him and we kind of clicked and got on really well. We had several casual meetings at the same coffee shop a few times a week in the evenings to the point where I was neglecting having sex with guys and concentrating purely on him, when I returned home each time I would jack off furiously completely horned up imagining having sex and feeling his cock deep inside me. A few weeks later we met on a Sunday afternoon for a light lunch then as usual we headed down to the shore for a walk. "So Darius tell me about your love life" he asked as we walked along the shore, I chuckled "I don't have a love life just fucks for the moment", he smiled "A sexy young guy like you and you have no lover". I smiled and bumped my shoulder against his in a friendly gesture "When I am ready then maybe but just not found the right one" a statement that was partially true as I was growing fonder of Curtis as we got to know each other. He looked at me all serious like "You know I want to fuck you Darius and have so since we first me" his statement caught me unaware although it was something I kind of knew that still caused conflicting emotions in me "You don't see me as a friend then" I asked wanting to get an angle of what he was really thinking, his hand patted my shoulder "I do like you Darius but I want to breed your neg ass real good" I literally shuddered hearing the words. "But how do you know I am neg?" I asked as the thought struck me, he chuckled "Your resisting having sex with me Darius it is that obvious", I walked quiet for a moment lost for something to say "I don't know" I replied taking a deep breath to steady myself "I jack off thinking about you every night and more so after we have been together" fuck why did I say that I thought to myself, I was revealing more and more about me to him without rhyme or reason. He smirked and patted my ass "Deep down you want this to happen don't you Darius" he said without looking at me as we climbed around a rock outcrop on the shore finding ourselves alone, my resistance to him was waning more and more "If you used a condom I would fuck without hesitation" I stopped walking feeling a chilly breeze from the ocean coming ashore, he stopped and looked at me "Condom is no use it will break easily from the pounding I will give you so its pointless to start with" he replied raising his hand and stroking the side of my face "It is just a matter of time before you willingly let me take you" he said with confidence. I gulped as he moved closer to me sensing what was about to happen and I was secretly only to ready to kiss him, he leaned forward his lips brushing mine but he quickly kissed me on the cheek "Let's head back I think we have walked far enough" he said turning to walking off. I was close to throwing a tantrum for some reason, he had well and truly teased me making me yearn even more for him. Curtis was smiling but I couldn't see his face, he knew I was hooked and would end up under him for sure. He was good at playing it cool the next time we met for a coffee as if we had never spoken about him gifting me, our chats and meetings were getting longer and longer as I really enjoyed his company. It was during one of our walks along the shore a few days later that I ventured to ask him "How many have you done it to?" half not expecting much of a response but he looked at me "Knowingly about 2 a year, but plenty have had my seed through casual fucking" he replied, guessing he was being open with me I probed further "Do they all get it then?" he smiled and for the first time he put his arm around my shoulder "Unless there really lucky but most get infected, I have a very high viral load and by the time I finish with them it is already in their system", it was kind of creepy hearing this but I didn't pull away from him "And you only do them the once?" I asked looking up at him. He stopped "Your very curious this evening. I never usually go back for seconds it can be awkward" he said with his eyes fixed on me, "I see and are they ones that don't know what your doing to them?" I felt very awkward asking that silly question but he nodded "If they show any hesitation I will stealth them" his arm holding me closer as we continued walking. We reached back to Gihrardelli square and was about to part company when I did the stupidest thing and asked him if he wanted to come back to mine, Curtis looked at me and smiled "No I don't think so your not ready for me yet" he said and it was a very obvious statement of his intention. My face must have been a picture of disappointment and conflict and Curtis registered this and knew that actually I was seduced enough ready for the taking. "I have an idea, a friend of mine has a house in Napa, why don't we go there this weekend we can leave Friday and come back Sunday?" he suggested and it sounded like a great idea to escape the city, I knew what I was letting myself in for and agreed trying to put a casual "Yeah that sounds nice" kind of attitude. My walk home was hasty as I needed to wank big time, Curtis would pick me up at 4pm on Friday and finally we would be spending time together. I wasn't fooled and realised I had just committed myself to getting hiv willingly but was it worth the price, probably not and the dumbest thing I would ever do, Curtis had got me to fallen in love with him and as it stood I was willing to do anything for him. It was so casual as if we were friends going away for the weekend, we had been here for an hour and he made no advances towards me just the kiss on the cheek as he picked me up. We had a lovely dinner in Sonoma and headed back to the house perched on a hill overlooking the vineyards that was quite magical. I stood on the veranda watching the landscape and somehow at peace with my decision to come here, I remembered him saying that most of the guys he knocked up had been one time hook ups and strangely felt that maybe I was being treated differently, my thoughts interrupted as he approached carrying a glass of wine for me. I sighed looking out over the rolling hills "It's perfect here isn't it?" he said and I nodded sipping my wine "It is quite special here" I replied, Curtis put his arm around me "Special place for a special person" he kissed me on the head, he pulled his phone out and set it on video holding it up so we were both in shot before pressing the record button and what proceeded was the most unusual conversation that helped seal my fate. Curtis spoke first "So Darius why did you agree to come here with me?" "You invited me here" I replied looking at him. Curtis smiled "Are you turned on by me Darius?" "I think you know that but yes incredibly so" I replied looking at the phones screen. "Do you want me to fuck you or make love to you Darius?" he asked watching me. I hesitated briefly and went for broke "Both". Curtis laughed "You understand that I only fuck bareback and will cum inside you?". I nodded "Yes". "You know I am hiv positive and have a very high viral load that will infect you?" he said smirking. "Yes" I gulped which sounded louder in my head than it actually was. Curtis smiled "Are you willingly going to engage in bareback sex with me and let me breed you?". The words bouncing in my ears but I nodded "Yes, willingly". "Why is that Darius?" Curtis asked looking into the phones screen. I wanted to say it but should I pausing for a moment unsure what to say before I opened my mouth "I'm in love with you". Curtis abruptly stopped recording and put the phone and my glass of wine down turning me to him and before I could gauge his reaction his tongue was already deep in my mouth kissing me. His arms wrapped around my back picking me up and carrying me to the bedroom where we both stripped naked in between the frantic kissing, my hand delved down finding his cock that was pressed up hard against me. I must have looked shocked when I finally felt it with my hand for the first time, it was thick and it was as hard definitely the hardest cock I had ever felt and then the PA was cool to touch, Curtis smiled and his tongue licked my lips "You know that is going in your ass and won't come out until I have left you with my gift Darius". Curtis ran his hands up my chest then pushed me backwards hard, falling on the bed his hands quickly grabbing my legs pulling me forward until my ass hung over the edge of the bed, his legs hooking mine around his hips as he leaned forward his face inches from mine "I'm going to give it to you Darius make no mistake about it" his words filtering through the haze of desire to be fucked by him "You want it and I know you do", where had this come from I quickly questioned my decision, how had he reduced me to this I began thinking but his tongue was invading my mouth again, any resistance I had at knowing this was a bad decision was gone. Curtis knew the power of seduction but he never expected it would result in me falling in love with him, it was his patience at not rushing me in the first place that paid off in his eyes. I moaned subtly as I felt the metal rubbing at my hole with the pressure gradually increasing prising my hole open, my arms pinned above my head and he continued kissing me deep. The searing pain reverberated around my hole moving deeper as he finally pushed the head of his cock in to my ass, I couldn't scream only moan and mumble my mouth full of his tongue. My arms wriggling in a pretence of trying to escape, he tightened hold of my arms and looked at me "Don't fight it Darius you have been waiting for me to do this" he said. My eyes giving away my desire drove him on, the pain grew in intensity slowly guiding and forcing his cock through my unlubed ass, pushing his cock deep my ass opened wider the deeper he penetrated me, tiny tears opening in my anal wall as the head of his cock and PA worked their way in. My legs clamped around his waist squeezing as my back arched and I moaned louder my eyes watering from the pain, but my legs squeezing gave him all the encouragement he need pushing the final 3 inches hard and without mercy in to me until he was balls deep and coming to a rest. Finally he stopped kissing me and I gasped and moaned trying to thrash around but his cock had me staked on the bed, I looked up from the watery eyes as a tear escaped the corner "Breed me" I commanded out of nowhere, he smiled "Your mine Darius" and gave me several hard thrusts causing me to scream in pain or pleasure I don't remember which but my back arched higher as he wriggled his ass and the cock massaged deep inside my ass, a pleasure I had never felt before overtook me and my mouth filled with his tongue again. Some say that long strokes are good for fucking, but I can tell you that feeling his cock buried so deep in my body, his balls pressed up hard against my ass and just his hips doing the thrusting turned my world upside down when it came to sex in the future. The pain had gone only to be replaced by the feeling of him filling my ass with his cock was more than I could take, my own cock jolted and I cried in to his mouth as my cum shot up both of our chests. Curtis moaned in pleasure in to my mouth the speed of his hips movement increasing along with the intensity he stopped kissing me and looked me in the eye "Your ready for breeding Darius" he said smirking as a bead of his sweat dripped on to my face "What do you want Darius" he asked intently staring at me never missing a beat with his fucking. I looked up at him "Fuck me please" I said, he smirked again "Tell me what you really want Darius" this time he ground his hips hard against me "Ahh fuck, breed me give it to me" I was now pleading but he simply smiled "No that's not it Darius tell me what you want" he asked again, he was going to make me say it "Poz me give me your toxic seed" I almost cried wondering how I could be such a dirty slut and say those words. What had Curtis done to me in such a short space of time was reduce me to a bug chasing bottom begging to get knocked up. Curtis looked and smiled at me he hips ramping up and I could now feel the pain again in my ass as he started to really fuck me harder "That's a good boy you know what you want now but then you always wanted it didn't you?" he asked kissing me tenderly this time, I nodded "You knew I wanted it" I could see the look in his eyes as he tried to hold off from breeding me edging himself them slowing, a trick that allows the balls to build up a momentous amount of cum that would be ready and poised to strike their victim. His cock showed no signs relinquishing it's destructive duty in my ass and I found myself pleading over and over for him to impregnate me with his seed. My ass was beginning to feel painfully sore at the constant pumping of his cock, Curtis looked up and groaned loudly before returning his gaze to me a big grin on his face "Oh baby your fucked for life now" he groaned and slammed his hips so hard against my ass I thought it would split open. The jolts from his hips felt like electric shocks running through and down to the end of his cock as it jumped and pulsed hard against my anal wall finally releasing his toxic seed flooding me and seeping in to the tears of my bleeding ass, Curtis groaned continuously for what seemed like ages finally collapsing on top of me his mouth seeking mine as we kissed and his hips ground against my ass. When he finally took his cock painfully out of my ass he looked down at me "Breeding you felt better than I could have imagined, welcome to the brotherhood Darius", he climbed on the bed and held me in his arms for an hour before turning the light off and falling asleep. I woke up early in the morning and ran to the bathroom, I sat on the toilet letting out a bubbling fart followed by a steady stream of his cum mixed with my blood now a rusty brown colour, I looked down at the result of our fuck and couldn't believe how much of his toxic seed had been released in to my body. I felt bad and stupid and slowly wiped my ass that was still tender and returned to the bedroom climbing back in to bed, Curtis stirred cuddling up against me I could feel his cock growing nestled between my ass cheeks, slowly his body pushed me on my stomach, rolling on top of me his cock slipping deeper between my ass cheeks seeking my hole, I winced at the pain but he was already pushing it back deep inside me. This time he slowly fucked me for several hours breeding me a further 3 times before we even got out of bed, he leaned his head forward to face me "Did you mean what you said last night?" he asked, I looked slightly confused "What did I say?", he smiled "You love me". I looked him in the eye and nodded "Yes". By the time we left on Sunday evening I took a couple of more hard poundings from him but mostly our time was spent making love. We saw each other most nights for a week until I fell ill where he cared for me and after I was better I got tested and confirmed that Curtis had indeed converted me. He seemed happy but then one night I was going through the porn site looking for his clip via my bookmark but it was not found, even his profile had been deactivated. I didn't know what to make of it at first until there was a knock at the door and he stood there holding his hand "Darius come you belong with me" was all that he said, hence this is where my toxic life began. All through the 20 years Curtis and I was breed guys either willingly or by stealth at the bathhouse, until that fateful day 15 years in to our relationship that Zack contacted us through a website. He was one smart well educated dirty slut who craved us to keep him prisoner until he converted, well Zack joined us the house we now owned Napa for a long weekend where Curtis and I took turns nailing the pool guys ass. When Zack wasn't getting fucked he turned his attention to me and although 10 years younger he made me his bitch quite easily due to his quite muscular build, Curtis would quite often film Zack recharging me with his own strain of our seed. Over the course of several months Zack confessed he had fallen in love with us both since that weekend he converted and he made a solemn promise to Curtis after his health deteriorated that he would move in and take care of me, Curtis smiled and whispered thank you to him. True to his words he arrived just as I finish recounting my meeting with Curtis his belongings in tow, Zack kissed me deeply.

Part 37 - A Time To Commit They returned home to Liongate later that evening and considering the journey was very short from Stone Canyon to Nimes Rd Josh fell asleep against Bobby, he was anxious seeing Josh like this. As the limo came to a stop in the courtyard Angelo ran round to the other side of the limo and picked Josh up carrying him inside. Bobby walked with Angelo "Do you think it is what I suspect?" he asked Angelo. Angelo nodded "Looks like it, when do you think it may have happened?" he asked. "Barbados, we had quite hard sex in the shower and there was a little blood after" Bobby said looking ashamed. Angelo looked at him "You will have to marry him now" he chuckled "I will ask Mark to get his doctor out". "It is the first time I have knowingly converted someone" Bobby said shaking his head. Angelo put Josh on the bed "Bobby it was his choice as well he willingly accepted your gift". Bobby nodded "I know but I feel ashamed and responsible at doing it". Angelo kissed Bobby "He is your man" Angelo said looking at Josh "well boy I guess" he chuckled. Bobby looked at him "I've never loved anyone this much" he said hugging Angelo. "Go get some sleep I will sit with him" Angelo said as Ethan came in to the room. Ethan put his arm around Bobby "Come on you can sleep with me tonight". "Thanks Ethan" Bobby replied "Call me if anything happens Angelo" he said and Angelo nodded. Ethan kissed Angelo and took Bobby to their room cuddling up in bed with each other, Bobby only managed a few hours sleep so it seemed as the morning light came through the window. Ben knocked softly and opened the door seeing Bobby was awake he walked in and climbed in to bed next him cuddling and comforting him, Ethan turned over and mumbled morning to Ben and putting Bobby in an Ethan and Ben sandwich. Bobby drifted off to sleep comforted either side made sleep so much easier. Mark wandered in to find Josh cradled in Angelo's arms "How is he?" he asked climbing on to the bed. "He is fine, drunk plenty of fluids looks like a mild case" Angelo replied. Mark leaned over and kissed Angelo "I remember you looking after me like this". Angelo smiled "So do I, Ethan was the hardest one I had to deal with" he remembered back to that weekend. "Bet you didn't know then that you would fall in love with him" Mark said stroking Angelo's arm. Angelo leaned his head back "I lost it with him when he pushed me away realising what I had done to him". "I know, he told me but my god he tamed the beast" Mark said "and he is incredibly in love with you". Angelo chuckled "He keeps reminding me that I own him" he looked at Mark "and yes I love him so much. Mark laughed "I know you do Angelo I see it all the time when you are together". Josh nuzzled up "Shame I won't get to be fucked by either of you" he said sleepily. Mark chuckled and kissed Josh "There's nothing wrong with him" he said running his hand down Josh's body. Josh grabbed Mark's hand "Stop it, I haven't got the energy to fight back" he said feebly. Mark climbed off the bed "I will get you a smoothie start building you back up". Mark picked up his phone so he could call the doctor a little later, he returned half an hour later with a couple of smoothies and handed one to Angelo before leaving them to find out how Bobby was doing. He knocked softly and opened the door snickering seeing the sight before his eyes and how beautiful it looked, quickly he put the phone on silent and took several pictures. Bobby was laying on his back with his arms around Ethan and Ben's neck and shoulders either side of him cuddling up, Ethan and Ben sort of holding hands across Bobby's chest each had one leg across Bobby's legs, their faces buried against Bobby's neck all sound asleep. He crept out and softly closed the door and went back to Angelo and Josh who was now sat up drinking his smoothie. "You have to see this" Mark said showing the photo to Angelo and Josh. Angelo smiled and looked up at Mark "That is so sweet and sexy". Josh handed his smoothie to Mark and laid back down looking at Angelo and Mark "Well" he said. Mark laughed and knew what Josh meant, he stripped off and climbed in to bed with Josh in the middle. They cuddled up and stroked Josh's body tenderly. Without even thinking the three of them fell asleep quickly. Ethan woke up and looked at his watch, it was just gone 7am already and he looked surprised that they had managed to sleep, he slipped out of bed and put a t-shirt and underwear on. Bobby and Ben woke up and put on a robe each, Bobby thanked them for the being here kissing and hugging each of them. They wandered through in to Bobby and Josh's rooms and into the bedroom smiling, Josh was laying half across Angelo in his arms and Mark was spooning Josh. Mark sensed and woke up startled at the three watching them. "God what time is it?" he asked trying to extract himself from Josh. Ben snickered "7am, how is Josh?". Mark looked at Josh and smiled at Ben "Thinking of sex as usual". Ethan shook his head "Same old Josh then" he said walking around to Angelo's side and kissing him on the head. Angelo stirred and ran his hand over Ethan's ass "Morning sexy". Ben giggled "How does he do that?" he asked amazed that he knew it was Ethan. Angelo slightly dazed "What day is it?" he asked then remembering "Oh it's Saturday, no work today". Josh woke and bit on Angelo's nipple "I'm hungry" Angelo wriggled and kissed Josh getting out of bed. "He is all yours Bobby" Angelo said kissing him good morning. The rest of the day Josh sat outside by the pool feeling much better, the doctor had come earlier and tested Josh confirming he was hiv positive. Josh had looked at Bobby after the doctor had left and asked if it was the night they had sex in the shower as he knew his ass had bled a little, he chuckled seemingly unperturbed by his diagnosis. Mark swung by the pool terrace as he was taking the limo to the airport to meet up with Nicky and bring the guys back to Liongate. Pedro knew what was happening with Josh after Mark had a quiet word with him and was spoiling him rotten by the pool. Angelo and Ethan were down at their new home looking at the pool taking shape, it was large and also contained rock formations at one end providing a little grotto. "It's looking amazing, how much is this all costing Angelo?" Ethan asked looking at him. Angelo looked at him "I have no idea, I gave Dimitri the budget and he said leave it with him". Ethan looked at the modern take on a ranch style house "I'm looking forward to moving in". Angelo put his arm around Ethan "So am I. We have a housekeeper cook to interview Monday" he said. Ethan turned to him "Do we really need one?" he asked. Angelo chuckled "You've seen how big this place is, I am not cleaning it". Ethan laughed and agreed seeing Angelo's point that it was to big to manage themselves, they strode along tree lined Nimes Rd back towards Liongate. Crossing the open expanse of the courtyard at the front of the mansion they heard the gates opening down the drive, just as the reached the steps the two limos pulled up. Ben came running through the front doors seeing Jordan exiting from his limo he threw himself in to his arms giving him a kiss like a long lost lover and Jordan spun him around in circles. When he did eventually put Ben down he ran around and gave Daniel and hug and kiss almost knocking him to the ground before he steadied himself and gave Daniel a big kiss back commenting how fantastic it was to see them again. Daniel stood and looked up at Liongate after Ethan finished hugging him "Seriously this is huge" he said. Ethan put his arm around Daniel "You will love it here Danny, come on Josh and Bobby are by the pool". Angelo and Jordan hugged "Josh has been a little unwell" he winked at Jordan. Jordan nodded "Ah, is he okay you know mentally?" he asked. "Yes he seems to be pretty okay" Angelo said walking with Jordan in to the house. Bobby stood up seeing Jordan and Daniel approaching "Hello guys" they kissed and hugged. Jordan sat next Josh "How's my sexy little man feeling?" he said hugging him. "I'm okay, achy but fine otherwise, I didn't know you knew" Josh lowered his head embarrassed. Jordan put a finger under his chin raising his head "Nothing to be ashamed about Josh". Before they knew what was happening the entire group were in the pool enjoying the last of the sunshine except Nicky who was sat with Josh. He opened up to her about why he was unwell and she kept fussing over him and fetching him fruit, until she burst out laughing after he said we would be on the toilet all night if he kept eating fruit. "What is it with Josh?" Mark asked seeing how Nicky attended to him. Jordan and Angelo turned to look "I don't know" Angelo said then turning to Jordan "Maddy is the same with him". "Are you sure you don't need anything else Josh" Nicky asked mopping his forehead making him laugh. Josh could see the others looking at him so he poked his tongue out at them "No I am fine Nicky, thank you". She stood up "I have to get home, are we lunching tomorrow, my treat?" Nicky asked. Mark looked at her "Bring everyone over for lunch here Nicky, Danny's and my parents will be here" he suggested. Ben swam towards her "Come over in the morning around 10 we can make a day of it" he said looking at Mark who nodded. "Okay sounds perfect a nice day relaxing" She said as Mark put on a robe walking with her to the limo. Daniel caught up with them at the front door "Mum and dad have arrived and in the limo on their way". Nicky stopped "Dam, tell Lucy to give me a call later and I will see them tomorrow" she said saying good bye. Daniel nodded and put his arm around Mark "Thank you so much for letting us stay here Mark". "Hey think nothing of it, my parents insisted you all stay here when I asked" Mark replied as he closed the doors. "You know you just have to message us if you want to come out to the hotel anytime" Daniel said looking at him. Mark laughed "You may regret that. Oh Would your parents mind doing a publicity shoot with mine?" he asked. It was Daniel's turn to laugh "Are you kidding my mother would love that". They hadn't got more than 5 meters inside when Maddy and David arrived back from Colorado excited to see Mark and Daniel standing there but more interested in when Daniel's parents would arrive. Horrified Maddie quickly shot up the stairs to change leaving David standing there. "Well, why is my son in law not here to greet us" he laughed. Mark kissed his father "At the pool with the others, we have everyone coming over tomorrow for the day". David shook his head "You haven't told your mother have you, you know how she likes to organise things". "You tell her I know she will want to put on a fancy lunch" Mark said grabbing Daniel to go back to the pool. David chuckled and walked up the stairs calling out to the butler to tell him just in case Mark hadn't informed anyone, but luckily he had done, kind or relieved as the butler would know what Maddy would be expecting for a poolside lunch. Down at the pool most of the guys were sunbathing, Callum was sat in the hot tub and Ben joined him to keep him company. "You look away with fairies Callum" Ben said stepping climbing over the pool edge in to the hot tub. Callum opened his eyes and smiled "I can't believe this is a home not a hotel" he chuckled. Ben looked back "It is big and very homely, oh we should take you down and show you our home" he suggested. "You brought a house, your not going to live here then?" Callum asked sounding surprised. Ben laughed "Yeah it's 10 minute walk from here" he said waving his hand in a general direction. Callum rested back enjoying the bubbles "We always stay with Nicky and Kit when we visit, it's so nice there". "It is a lovely house they have, and you would be welcome at ours as well" Ben said genuinely. Callum looked over at him "I know Steve has been wondering but are the other two coming?". Ben looked at him "Yes if you mean Tony and Adam" he replied smirking "why?" he asked him. Callum chuckled "Steve has the hots for Tony, so are they committed or open?". Ben chuckled "Very open Callum, but you should know they are both hiv" he said watching Callum carefully. Callum just nodded and smirked "Steve has dodged it so many times, he has top tier status of the mile high club". Ben nearly choked laughing "Get out of here" he sat forward "come on tell me more". Callum smiled "We both use to work for an airline, Steve was cabin crew, well you can imagine the rest". Ben rolled over on top of Callum laughing "Come on how many times?" he asked holding Callum down. Callum couldn't stop laughing at Ben's attempt to hold him down, wriggling his arms free he grabbed hold of Ben and pulled him close until their bodies touched 'kiss me' Callum demanded tightening his hold of Ben who was giggling out of control 'then will you tell me?' he asked in between his giggling 'tongue or no tongue' he also asked trying to establish a boundary. Callum just looked at him 'full on kiss' he replied, Ben stopped giggling and leaned forward there was no petting involved as they both parted their lips and engaged in an erotic tongue wrestling match in the hot tub. Steve worried by what he saw stood up feeling a hand on his shoulder he saw Mark standing there. "Mark sorry I didn't..." Steve started speaking but Mark cut him off. "Guess you have to kiss me then" Mark said interrupting him running his hand down Steve's naked torso. "Fuck" Steve said noticing Mark moving closer "I'm gonna kiss Mark Davenport" he said warming up to the idea. Mark silenced Steve by thrusting his tongue in to his mouth and kissing him long and hard. Mark released him from the kiss and Steve had to steady himself from being so overwhelmed. When the turned to look at the hot tub Ben and Callum were leaning on the side arms around each other smirking at them. Mark told them no more frolicking as his parents were now home so prim and proper behaviour he said trying to sound British as everyone laughed at his feeble attempt. Josh had climbed off the sunbed and was sat in the cool water of the steps leading in to the pool, Bobby kept looking over in between his conversation with Daniel making sure he was alright. Jordan seeing his concern stood up and went and sat in the pool with Josh putting his arm around his shoulder. "How are you feeling Josh?" Jordan asked as Josh cuddled up next to him. Josh smiled "Tired, but I want to go in". Jordan stepped deeper in to the water and held his arms open "Come on". Josh slipped off the step in to his waiting arms and gave him a kiss "Thank you". Jordan walked around the pool carrying Josh in his arms who was in heaven and loving every minute. Bobby and Daniel moved to the side of the pool watching them arms around in each other as they continued chatting away. Daniel's initial view of this type of friendship had evaporated after realising that there was no threat or underhanded attempts to have sex with each other, yes there was a tenderness and sometime very erotic antics but boundaries were very clear and never crossed. Of course he knew that Steve and Callum had a very open relationship as did Adam and Tony, but the friendships he had here came without conditions just love for each other. The afternoon was simply perfect, Maddy and David were watching from their balcony smiling, happy for their son who finally had found his feet and no longer fought against the wealth as his friends accepted him for him and his husband just adored him no matter who he was. George the butler knocked on the door and called out that Lucy and David Salinger have just entered the East Gate compound, Lucy asked George go tell Daniel that his parents were arriving. Maddy and David knew everything about their son and kept a very close eye on his well being, they were astute enough to figure out that Josh showed the same symptoms Mark did from Angelo's updates when he fell ill but seeing how healthy Mark and Angelo were it was just a condition that no one needed to know about and that was how they would treat Josh. It had crossed their minds that Josh's involvement with Bobby was the reason but as long as they stayed true to each other they knew it was a matter between them and no cause for concern. "So you will be keeping an eye on Josh now as well" David said following his wife down the hallway. Maddy chuckled "Oh yes, he needs a mother figure here in LA and he is a pleasure to be around". David kissed his wife "Just don't wear him out after all he came here because of Bobby and to work". "I know you keep reminding me and I promise to let him live his life, well sort of" Maddy chuckled. David smiled "Makes Liongate not such a lonely place having people here again". Daniel entered the entrance hall just as Maddy and David reached the bottom of the stairs and hearing the limo pulling up in to the courtyard. Lucy apologising for the delay as she had to check on the hotel to make sure everything was coming together for Monday and the grand opening. Maddy and Lucy found it hilarious having two David's in the house and they knew it was going to get confusing for everyone when talking, Maddy escorted Lucy to the sun room for tea before going out to the pool to meet everyone, after all she needed to gauge her feelings on the boys openly gay flaunting and antics. Lucy laughed as she took tea with Maddy secret telling her she hoped that Daniel was being more open about it since his last boyfriend had really brought him down and the unfortunate business at Thanksgiving. Maddy explained that at first he found it unconventional but with three 19 year olds running riot around the house it was hard for him not to get drawn in and free himself, they stood and walked out on to the terrace hearing the noise coming from the pool area. "Do they really run wild around here in such lovely surroundings" Lucy asked amusingly. Maddy chuckled "Yes after all this place is big enough and private for them". "I hear your having a pool party tomorrow with Nicky and Kit" Lucy asked in a questioning manner. Maddy smiled and linked her arm with Lucy "Well it is suppose to be a lunch which has gone out of control". Lucy laughed patting Maddy's hand, she had already taken a liking to her but then she never really doubted as she wanted to win the Davenports over knowing how good for business they would be. She was not one for deceit and was very open to Maddy about it in their chat whilst having tea and in return Maddy suggested using Bobby for their PR which Lucy agreed stating it made good business sense but only if Bobby could photograph the Davenports whenever they stayed at a Salinger hotel. David was already in the throng of guys chatting loudly with his trousers rolled and dangling his feet in the pool. Jordan came over and gave Lucy a kiss and hug swiftly followed by a wet Callum and Steve, she was quite surprised seeing so many gay guys in one place but her heart lifted seeing Daniel being chased by Ben and Ethan in the pool taunting each other. She met everyone suggesting they all wore name tags until Josh pointed out that they all had different coloured jock straps they could wear to make it easier. Maddy laughed telling Josh off until David chipped in and told Lucy even he had one and suggested to Lucy's husband David they pop out tomorrow and buy him one which Lucy found so funny she nearly fell in the pool. "Maddy I have no idea how you can cope with this" Lucy said sitting besides her. Maddy smirked looking at her "I was the one who brought them all jock straps". "No way, you did?" Lucy asked in amazement. Maddy chuckled "Yes, you should have seen the looks I got in the store. Champagne Lucy?" she asked. "Absolutely" Lucy said thanking her. Maddy called Pedro over "I like your style Lucy. Pedro can you bring champagne and glasses please". Pedro nodded "Of course my lady" he chuckled and scooted off and Maddy saw the strange look on Lucy's face. "Long story Lucy I will tell tonight but he is our under butler but has free range in the house" Maddy explained. Josh sulked when Maddy refused to let him have champagne until she had to relent eventually when he turned on the poor little boy act, she allowed him to have a very weak mimosa cocktail. Mark and Angelo came over letting them know they were off to meet Adam and Tony at the airport. Maddy nodded and reminded them dinner at 7pm and casual dress as they would eat on the terrace, she then called over to Mark again telling him she had put them in the room next to Jordan and Daniel. Lucy chuckled commenting that it is just like running a hotel with so many guests. Finally the pool terrace quietened down as the boys stretched out on the terrace enjoying the sun. Ethan stood over Ben "I'm taking Jordan to the gym why don't you come and work out with us" he asked him. Ben sat up "Isn't it boring?" he replied. Jordan laughed and heaved Ben off the floor on to his shoulder "Going to work out for an hour" he called to Daniel. Ben slapped Jordan's ass repeatedly "Put me down I don't want to work out" he pleaded with no effect. Mark and Angelo returned with Tony and Adam and headed straight down to the pool "Where's Ben?" Mark asked looking around. Daniel looked up "Oh Jordan dragged him to the gym with Ethan" he snickered and nodded to confirm what he said. "No way, seriously they got Ben in the gym?" Mark replied looking shocked. Angelo turned abruptly "What, they got Ben in the gym... I gotta see this" he laughed about to head off. They didn't have to wait as the three of them were walking back down to the pool with one difference, Jordan and Ethan were kind of holding Ben up as he had jelly legs from to much working out. They picked him up and placed him in the hot tub to let the jets massage his legs, Adam and Tony came over and started mocking Ben before they got around to seeing everyone else when Adam and Steve finally came face to face to say hello. Adam was pretty good at picking up signals from guys and after saying hello to each other he saw the same look he got in Barbados and read it clearly. Steve was busy talking to Tony and Mark who noticed the look being exchanged and the silence between Tony and Steve. Callum nudged Adam "I think that is going happen soon" he said nodding in the direction of Tony and Steve. Adam placed his hand on Callum's ass "Looks like it" he replied as Callum jumped slightly feeling the hand caressing his ass. Callum pushed it back resting it against his hand glancing to see a very mischievous grin on his face "Are you having a good feel?" Callum joked. "Wouldn't mind tapping this" Adam said copping even more of a feel. Callum looked at him "Tapping?" he asked then very out of character for Callum his hand slipped around and cupped Adam's cock. "You know fucking your cute British ass" Adam replied seeing Callum's eyes opening wide feeling the dense firm thickness of his own cock. Callum smirked and looked at Adam who carried on as if nothing had happened when his hand fell away. Callum sensed he would be feeling Adam's cock again but in a different way sometime soon making him smile as he turned his head to look and Adam winked at him. The pool terrace began emptying with Ben and Mark last to head inside having finally recovered from his jelly legs but strangely he enjoyed working out and was full of himself stating he would go every day and build up his body strength to finally take Ethan down or at least match him. Mark laughing but with as much intent said he would join him, they walked hand in hand up the stairs kissing as they went. Josh took off his shorts and turned the shower then stood under the rainfall shower letting the large drops of water cascade over his head as a dark foreboding ran through him. His body shuddering as he fell to his knees sobbing as the realisation finally hit him, underneath he knew what he was getting in to engaging in bareback sex but the reality of his actions began to hit home as heaps of self doubt and worry came tumbling down. He was unsure of his future now and did Bobby really love him or was he playing a game to knock him up. Conflicted in himself he sobbed harder his whole body shaking as the water poured over the crouched figure in the shower his head in his hands unable to control his sobs. Bobby finished checking over the accounts somewhat amazed by how much commission he was making just from the few pictures and articles he had sold already to the highest bidders. He stood up and undressed wondering where Josh had got to as he had been in the shower for quite some time so he must be done by now, as he reached the bathroom door he heard the sobs emitting from the shower. Panic initially set in as Bobby rushed in dreading the worst but stopped dead in his tracks, his heart sinking seeing Josh on his knees bent over crying. He turned the shower off and sat down beside Josh hugging him as close as he could trying to comfort him bringing much sorrow to himself seeing him this way. "What have I done" Josh sobbed into Bobby's neck "I don't know what I have done". Bobby stroked his head "Oh baby, please don't do this" he kissed Josh's head "I am here for you Josh". Josh sobbed "No one will want me now" he sobbed again feeling he would be left alone in the world. "I am here" Bobby said reiterating as his eyes began welling up and holding Josh firmly in his arms to reinforce his words. Josh began to quieten down "You won't leave me will you?" he asked in between sobs. Bobby kissed his head again "You are mine Josh why can't you see how much I love you, people here love you Josh no one is going to leave you". Josh's sobbing began to lessen hearing those words, his head full of turmoil and unable to see things clearly for what they really were had brought him to this point. He just needed to be told that he wouldn't be neglected like his parents had done once they knew he was gay, they didn't throw him out but told him his decision and he has to live with it, since then they had become somewhat distant and just let him get on with it. Bobby continued stroking his head as silence fell in the bathroom as the sobbing stopped. "Your my Josh, my lover and the person I hunted down from the first day I saw your cheeky confident grin behind Ethan" Bobby said. Josh sniffed "You did didn't you" he said "sort of persistent aren't you". Bobby chuckled "I knew I wanted to fuck you when I saw you, but dam you just won me over like no one else ever has". Josh looked up his eyes red from crying "I'm glad you hunted me down" he said, a smile appearing on his face. Bobby hugged him "I don't want us to go on like this any more Josh". "What do you mean?" Josh asked sounding alarmed. "Like this, I want you to want me, I have to know you are committed to me" Bobby said looking him in the eye. Josh felt something inside that seemed to tell him what he needed "Committed to you?" he replied wiping his eyes. Bobby wiped Josh's tear streaked face "Yes, no more uncertainties Josh I know what I want but do you?" he asked him looking serious. "Serious about you?" Josh asked looking in to Bobby's eyes "I moved out here for you Bobby, what else is there?" he asked. Bobby leaned forward and kissed him on the mouth "Marry me Josh" he said kissing him again "show me you want to be mine". It was a fleeting moment that seemed to hang in the air for ages as Josh heard him speaking the words, did he know if that was what he wanted. But he had agreed to move out to LA to be with Bobby, no way would he have done that if he didn't feel anything for him, but what he did feel was such a sense of happiness that was so hard to explain. A feeling that far greater than just getting fucked. Without any further hesitation Josh nodded "Oh god yes" he hardly spoke before Bobby kissed him. They kissed more intimately than they had ever done so before lasting a few minutes before Josh pulled his head away and bobby stroked his face smiling. Josh kissed him gently on the mouth then lowered his head until he reached Bobby's semi hard cock, his lips kissing along the shaft until he reached the head slipping his lips around it he gently caressed in smooth delectable movements, feeling it grow instantly in his mouth nearly causing him to gag. Slowly he increased the pressure around Bobby's cock introducing a light suction as he continued, he heard Bobby moaning the words 'oh fuck', he felt the pulsing and his mouth filling with Bobby's seed as he was unable to contain himself. Josh pulled off and kissed Bobby deeply passing the cum between them and letting it dribble down their chins before licking it back up to each others mouth and finally kissing deeply. Bobby pulled Josh up "You are a dirty boy" he chuckled "and so full of surprises" he smiled. Josh looked at him "Me" he smirked "I'm not the one with cum in my beard" snickering as he turned. "Very funny and that's why I love you so much" Bobby replied slapping him gently on the ass. Josh turned on the shower standing underneath he pulled Bobby forward "I love you Bobby". Bobby kissed him still tasting the saltiness of his cum in Josh's mouth giggled 'good' he said as they showered each other, his heart soaring hearing Josh finally say the words he wanted to hear from him and quietly overcome with emotion he wrapped his arms around Josh holding him close as the water rushed over them rinsing the soap off. Bobby reached over and turned the faucet off and looked Josh in the eye 'okay' he asked quietly, Josh nodded and cuddled up to Bobby resting his head against his wet neck 'happy' was all he said. They both looked at each other hearing a voice coming from their bedroom muttering 'I have to walk round this massive house to hurry you two up, your not answering your phone, now where on earth are you' they both looked at each other recognising it was Ben and broke out in fits of giggles. "Oh there you are" Ben said entering the bathroom "you better hurry up or you will be late". Bobby turned his head "Were coming Ben" he said seeing Ben peer closer at him. "Looks like someone did, you still got some in your beard" he laughed loudly as he left the bathroom. Josh wiped the spot on his beard chuckling "All clean" he said feeling Bobby's hands cupping his ass cheeks. Privately they agreed to hold off telling anyone until after the hotel opening night. Josh somehow felt like a different person as if a new page was being turned that would dramatically change his life.

So looking forward to it, fly to Vancouver on Wednesday and cruise up to Alaska on Friday.

Part 36 - The City of Angels With all the celebrations over and everyone else departed Ben and Mark enjoyed some quiet time for the last week of their stay in Barbados, they would swim in the morning with the Salinger guys building new friendships. Nicky and Kit had departed and they promised to meet up when they got back to LA for lunch and she even invited them to the set of her Big Little Lies to watch the second series being filmed. Ben would often make Mark laugh and love him more with his stubbornness over their wealth by his constant grounding of Mark whenever he wanted to buy him gifts. They were both looking forward to getting back to LA and creating their new life together and especially so as Angelo and Ethan would soon be moving there, but Ben couldn't deny he loved everything about the Salinger Barbados Retreat, to him it was truly paradise and he could stay there forever with Mark by his side. Josh turned waking up from his sleep being careful not to wake Bobby only to find he was already awake and looking at him, the unusual feeling of waking up in bed next to a man was still slightly strange but he couldn't help but smile. They laid there looking at each other as Bobby stroked Josh's arm, he had never felt so at peace as he looked Bobby in the eye and began wondering if this was to be his true love and would he know if it was really love. All he did know was this his body tingled with every stroke and single caress causing, this caused him to lean forward gently kissing Bobby's nipple with gentle sucks and swirling his tongue around, hearing Bobby softly moan in pleasure he placed gentle kisses upwards moving across his neck and chin through the closely cropped beard until his tongue slipped in to Bobby's mouth. Arms instantly wrapping around each other they kissed long and softly until Josh cuddled up closer feeling secure in Bobby's arms, the small age gap between them was so insignificant to Josh, after all it appeared to make Bobby a more reliable person and definitely without question a better and exciting person to be in bed with. "Have you really fallen in love with me?" Josh spoke quietly. Bobby caressed his back "Yes" he replied kissing his head "something in me just told me you were the one". Josh looked up at him "I don't really know what love is Bobby, but I like how you make me feel". Bobby hugged him "You will know in your heart" he leaned his head back to look at Josh "stay here with me". Josh chuckled "Your not going to give in are you?" he asked nuzzling Bobby's neck. "Absolutely not Josh" Bobby replied stroking his back. Josh sighed "Okay" he casually replied as if just answering a simple question. Bobby kissed his head "Really you will?" he asked again seeking confirmation. "Yes" Josh bit down Bobby's neck giggling. Bobby smiled "It does mean living here at Liongate" he reminded him. Josh looked up at him "I don't mind, would we buy somewhere if it works out?" he asked Bobby. "I think so unless you get to attached here" he replied "anyway one thing is for sure Maddy loves having you around". Josh nodded and smiled "They have both been so good to us". Bobby looked at his phone for the time "Speaking of which we should join them for breakfast". Bobby and Josh were first in the breakfast room followed shortly by Maddy and David, Bobby nudged Josh to tell them he had decided to stay and see how things worked out. To say they were pleased was an understatement and Maddy more so and was already planning lunches before David stopped her excitement reminding her that he was also going to be working and not just living in LA. Maddy was not about to be beaten and negotiated with David and Bobby for at least 3 lunches a week, Josh sat there laughing in amusement as Maddy drove a hard bargain. It was only when she brought up Italy and Milan that he stopped laughing and looked at her, Bobby looked at Josh but before he could say anything Maddy told them the flights were booked and they would be leaving in two days time to spend 4 days in Milan. She went on to explain it was her way of saying thank you to Josh for being here for Bobby and helping him settle in, but also she loved that Josh would go out with her allowing her to get out of Liongate more. Josh knew from Ben how stubborn Mark was when he decided on something and that he got it from his mother so he laid down in submission accepting her generous offer happily. Ethan was eating breakfast and Angelo appeared with the mail for and handed a letter to Ethan, he opened the envelope which looked all official he saw it was from the county prosecutors suddenly all the memories of that night Matt came at him with the knife came flooding back, he looked up eyes watering as he pushed the letter over to Angelo who read it over and over as a tear fell from his eyes taking in the words from the page. Matt had got in to an altercation in the county jail whilst waiting assessment leading to his untimely death as a result of injuries he sustained, the paragraph was brief not going in to much detail. "You okay" Ethan asked looking at Angelo. Angelo pushed the letter away "I think so, it's very sad news" he paused "well it is finally finished". Ethan looked oddly at him "What has finished?" he asked. "He has finished trying to ruin my life" Angelo wiped his eyes "and now it's just us Ethan". "Absolutely, I want us to build our own life together Angelo" Ethan walked round to his side and kissed him. Angelo put his arm around Ethan "Are you going to keep the business law study going?" he asked. "You sound like my father... I suppose and I will need to find work" Ethan said suddenly hitting home on the realisation. Angelo laughed "We are rich Ethan you don't need to work". Ethan chuckled "Yeah forgot about that but I need something to do". Angelo kept quiet as David, Bobby and he had already thought of using Ethan to work with both of their companies with Jack's help. They were only going to be in Larchmont for several days more before heading back to LA as the deal with the company was all done, in a short space of time Tony had been recruited by Angelo and Raffa to manage the business as he was already working as a duty manager of a warehouse sales company and the fact Angelo trusted him was good enough for Raffa. The $1 million dollars was paid in to both of their families banks, Angelo knew that this the evening would be full of protesting about of the money as they were dining with both sets of parents. The evening didn't turn out to be so bad except they couldn't stop their parents for making plans to see them off at the airport. Ellie was not as upset as Ethan and Jack had expected or prepared for, she was more excited about visiting them in LA than they were about moving there. Adam and Tony were in the process of moving in to the house they now owned thanks to Mark when they received the news by text from Ethan about Matt. Adam sat there shocked as he remembered catching the stalker and having the most intense sex with the stranger at the time. Tony's phone pinged and he saw a message from Mark with their flight details as they were required to be in LA at the end of the month at the request of Daniel Salinger. Adam laid back on the sofa mildly amused "I think our lives will involve going back and forth to LA quite a bit". Tony plopped down next to him "No regrets about not moving out there?". Adam shook his head "No I am to east coast and like it here" he replied and kissing Tony "And you?" he asked looking at him. Tony paused for a moment before replying "Kind of but like you I am an NY through and through". Adam laughed "I still can't believe Ben came out and married Mark like that". "Why not?" Tony asked amused by his comment. Adam looked at him "We never got to have sex with him, or Ethan come to that". Tony pushed Adam "You trollop, but a lovely one at that who I am so in love with". Ethan hugged Ellie and his sister one more time as the stood by security at the airport, Jack and Angelo were talking then hugged each other hard. The previous evening they had discussed with them about the wedding that was still to take place in the Hamptons at the beach house. Angelo being very specific about where on the beach it would happen explaining it was where they realised their future, Ellie was pleased to take on organising it with the help of Margarite and Sandra. Ethan fired a warning shot to his mother about it being simple but romantic and not over the top. They waved one final time as they cleared security and into departures, they were being met by Mark and Ben where they were to stay at Liongate for as long as they wanted. Mark and Ben had already visited Ben's father since no one was home at Liongate due to the Milan trip, they were both excited to see Heike's plans for 321 St Pierre which struck a modern yet elegant balance but not flashy by any means, the work was to take 3 months to complete. Ben and Angelo had gone out together seeking offices close to Palisades whilst Mark took Ethan out looking at look at real estate, Ethan having never done this before was kind of lost as they sat in the office of the real estate agent Dimitri whom they chose more for his looks than reputation but it was a solid company around the area. Mark kept making glances at Ethan who was trying not to laugh as they made out the defined arms of the 24 year old Ukrainian, his blond hair and deep blue eyes were so mesmerising that they found themselves constantly asking him to repeat questions as they paid no attention. Dimitri was wondering if they were two guys bored and just out for some fun, he had no idea Mark Davenport sat in front of him just two very interesting and pretty hot guys. Dimitri cleared his throat "I asked what sort of budget do you have in mind?" he asked clearly focusing on Ethan. "Oh well what can I get for $5 million" Ethan said scratching his head as he spoke the word million. Dimitri looked at him cautiously "What area are you thinking of?" he replied. Ethan looked at Mark who answered "Near St Pierre". Dimitri tapped away on his computer wondering how old Ethan was "We have a property on St Cloud". Mark looked surprised "St Cloud?". "Yes" Dimitri answered "It is a discreet sale at $4.9 million" he looked at Mark and Ethan. "What is the address of the property?" Mark asked. Dimitri smiled "I am sorry sir I cannot divulge that information just yet". It was a kind of cat and mouse game as Dimitri was trying to suss them out as real buyers, Mark could clearly see that Dimitri was quite focused on Ethan when the conversation stalled. Ethan well he was quite charmed by him and his slight Russian accent punctuating between words, he was far off in a dreamy state before coming back to earth. "So how far is the property from 321 St Pierre and Liongate" Ethan asked seeing a surprised look appear on Dimitri's face. "Oh, do you know the owners of those properties?" Dimitri asked sounding interested. "Yes" Ethan replied "My friend here and his husband just brought 321 St Pierre" he now watched Dimitri. Mark nodded "And my family home is Liongate" he said trying not to play the revelation down. "I am terribly sorry" Dimitri apologised "It is 400 St Cloud walking distance to both". Ethan looked at Mark "Ideal if you don't mind us being so close" he said. Mark smiled "Perfect" he turned to Dimitri "We would like to view it now please". Within minutes they were driving up to 400 St Cloud and Ethan fell in love with it immediately, it was private, spacious with 7 bedrooms with a private apartment annexe and ideal. Mark phone Angelo and told them to come over and have a look, in the meantime Dimitri sat down in the dining room with Ethan. "I am sorry, I thought you were browsing for fun we get a lot of that" he explained to Ethan. Ethan smiled "That's okay, if it was anyone else we would have walked" he replied. Dimitri smiled "If you don't mind me asking, how old are you?". Ethan laughed loudly "19 and my partner is 26" he said after calming down. Dimitri just stared at him "Is a shame you have a partner" he winked just as Mark came back in. "Angelo and Ben are 15 minutes away" he stopped looking at them both "what is going on here?" Mark asked smiling. Ethan sat back in the chair "Getting to know Dimitri" he chuckled. Mark shook his head and kissed Ethan on the head "Angelo will be extremely jealous you know". Ethan looked up "I know" he looked at Dimitri "If you get us a good deal you can come to dinner". Dimitri looked at Mark who laughed "At Liongate" Dimitri asked looking stunned. Mark nodded "Yes but only if you get them a good deal $4 million on the nose". Dimitri nodded as Mark sat down and they chatted away waiting for Angelo and Ben, when they arrived Ben took a good long look at Dimitri as he showed Angelo and Ethan around again for the third time. Angelo kept a tight hold on Ethan who was outrageously flirting with Dimitri at every opportunity. They stood in the garden after inspecting the pool and grounds, the garden was pretty big for a the price tag. Dimitri was quite taken back by Angelo and kept imaging himself underneath that muscular body pleading for mercy as he fucked him relentlessly using him a toy for his own pleasure, but he also stopped reciprocating the flirting with Ethan when he clamped eyes on Angelo not wanting to get on the bad side of him. Angelo had his head to one side "I want a bigger pool" he said musing it over but being serious. "If you want to remodel we have a contractor and I can get you a good price" Dimitri said offering a suggestion. "It's lovely great for parties" Ben said catching up with them and lightly play punching Ethan who retaliated. Angelo knew from Ethan's eyes he loved the place "Well?" he said "put Ben down for a few minutes" he laughed. Ethan released Ben from the bearhug who was squirming and laughing "Do you like it?" he asked Angelo. Angelo nodded "It's fine, I like the location and the house but it is your decision Ethy". "Okay Dmitri, do some bargaining and remember what's at stake here" Ethan said then burst out laughing. Angelo picked Ethan up and flung him over his shoulder smacking his ass "What is at stake" he laughed. "Dinner at Liongate" Mark said chuckling. Dimitri was amused by how playful the four of them were as he walked away to make the phone call, Ethan watched him and he seemed to be talking for quite a long time on the phone and nodding as if the person the other end could see him. Eventually he hung up and walked back to the group. "They tabled $4.5 standard purchase agreement or $4 at 50% down payment" Dimitri said looking at Ethan and Angelo thinking it would be a deal breaker. Angelo held out his hand "$4 at 50% now" he shook hands with Dimitri lingering longer than usual. Ethan gave Dimitri and hug "Oh okay" Dimitri said smiling not sure if he should hug him back. They walked out of the house "7pm at Liongate Dimitri" Mark said shaking hands with him as they parted. Angelo and Ben set off again whilst Ethan and Mark drove back to Liongate laughing and discussing Dimitri wondering how big his tool is and weather he was hair or smooth. They got out of the car and headed inside, Ethan went up to change and go for a swim and Mark went to talk to the butler to advise they would be 5 for dinner that evening. Ethan was coming down the stairs when he bumped in to Pedro, he had never really given him much thought even though Ben would often rage how funny he was and very respectful to the family he was and in return they treated him with kindness and allowed him to have the freedom of Liongate. He still remained very discreet around Ethan despite being there for the few days over Christmas for the wedding. "Are you off out Pedro?" He asked noticing that he was wearing shorts and t-shirt. Pedro smiled "No sir I am just returning to my quarters" he replied courteously. Ethan continued down the stairs and turned "Why don't you come for a swim?" he called out to Pedro. Pedro stopped and turned to look at him "Maybe I will join you" he said "excuse me sir" and continued on his way. Ethan saw Mark in the sun lounge "Does Pedro like me?" he asked. "What, oh, yes he does but he is a little intimidated by you" Mark replied looking up from his phone "Why?". Ethan walked up to him "Never mind why, what do you mean intimidated?" he asked. Mark snickered "That your Angelo's boyfriend and he took a fancy to you judging by the way he watches you". "Oh right, you coming for a swim?" Ethan asked turning and walking off. Mark nodded telling Ethan he would be down in five to join him, Ethan dived in and began swimming then hearing a splash in the water he swam in a circle to see Pedro there and swam over towards him, as he got closer he put his arms around him and kissed him gently. Ethan looked at Pedro before saying to him that they needed to talk to clear the air between them. By the time Mark arrived Pedro and Ethan were talking and laughing as they swam around the pool. Angelo and Ben finally returned home at 4pm and Ben seeing everyone in the pool stripped off naked and jumped in. "How did it go?" Mark asked from the pool side. Angelo walked over "Yes all sorted we have some offices and signed the lease". Ben swam up behind Mark and climbed on his back "Tell him the other news as well". Mark kissed Ben "What other news Angelo?" he asked as his curiosity piqued. "Franco wants to move out here and work for me, plus he misses us all" Angelo replied waving Ethan to come over. Mark smiled "The ever not so gay now Franco wants to come out, but what about Josh?". Angelo nodded "That was my worry, he is just getting things together with Bobby". "Josh will be alright he has put the demon to bed" Ben said licking the back of Mark's neck. Ethan having heard most of the conversation joined in "What about Joaquim?". Angelo took his trainers off and dangled his feet in the pool "Turns out he has men in several cities". "Dirty little fucker" Ben said snickering "But I do feel for him". "His parents will only let him move here if he is working with me" Angelo said reaching down caressing Ethan's head. Ethan kissed his hand "So what's he problem?" he said looking between Angelo and Mark. "Somewhere to live is the problem" Angelo pulled Ethan out of the water to sit besides him. Ethan raised an eyebrow "So, we have brought a big house with a separate annexe, he can live there". Angelo looked at him "Are you sure?". Ethan leaned in a kissed Angelo "Definitely after all he is family and he was a good friend to us in college". Ben laughed "Yeah and he is a younger version of Angelo so it is kind of trading up" he continued snickering. Angelo pulled off his top before standing up "You better swim Ben". Ben laughed knowing Angelo was serious as he frantically swam away in panicked laughter unable to get very far as Angelo caught his legs and dragged him back clasping his arms around Ben's body and holding him half out of the water giggling and thrashing about. Ethan slipped back in to the pool "Aren't you going to rescue him some husband you turned out to be". Mark turned on Ethan "You both know the rules" he said as Ethan started backing away giggling. "I can take you anytime Mark" Ethan said as Mark continued moving forwards speeding up. Ethan felt arms grabbing him and holding him in place "Oh come on that's not fair" he heard Pedro laughing. Mark closed in on Ethan "Pedro is loyal to me Ethan he said bending forward. Ethan was ready to kiss with Mark but his face continued downwards and clamped on to his left nipple, Ethan began giggling and wriggling trying to free himself but Mark continued and held Ethan's legs to stop him escaping from them both. Ethan was aroused and gasping for air as he struggled to breath through his laughing and Pedro's tight hold on him he began pleading and apologising. Finally Mark let go and gave Ethan an evil grin before kissing him. Ethan still in Pedro's arms looked at Angelo "How did he know?" he asked amusingly. Angelo smiled "I have no idea" he replied chuckling. Mark kissed him again "I know your weak spot Ethy" he whispered and Ethan knew that Angelo must have let slip. Pedro released his hold and Ethan turned to him "And as for you..." he began moving towards him. Mark now grabbed Ethan from behind and Pedro moved forward taking hold of Ethan's legs who was now panicking again as he knew what was coming as he saw Pedro's head swiftly move down to his right nipple beginning a second round of pleasurable torture. Where Mark had nibbled and flickered his tongue, Pedro sucked and swirled his tongue nearly bringing Ethan to orgasm immediately. Stop stop stop he pleaded I am going to cum he cried out, Pedro stopped and tongued Ethan deeply as Angelo walked over with Ben still giggling trapped in those magnificent muscled arms. Pedro had momentarily forgotten about Angelo and slightly backed off, Angelo released one arm from Ben and put it around Pedro's shoulder pulling him close their mouths locked and kissed for a moment. Ethan climbed out of the pool his cock still rock hard under his trunks he called out 'Angelo I need you' he said rubbing his cock. Angelo released Ben and shot out of the pool but he couldn't wait until they dried off and got to their room. He clamped his arm around Ethan's waist from behind and slipped his trunks down freeing Ethan's cock and exposing his ass. Angelo had his underwear on which slipped down easily, he grabbed hold of his cock and lined it up to Ethan's ass who looked horrified as he was about to get a pounding judging by how horny Angelo looked and in front of everyone. But he had no time to react as he felt his ass prising open accepting his lovers sex. He moaned and gasped several times as he felt Angelo impaling him deeper on his cock. Ethan tried to look away as he knew the others were watching from the pool and didn't want to look embarrassed. His back arched as Angelo wasted no time and went in to hard deep and fast thrusting, Ethan turned his neck and immediately his mouth filled with Angelo kissing him passionately, Ethan's arm grabbed around Angelo's head holding him on to his mouth, his other hand stroking his leaking cock as he shot his load straight away. His ass muscles clenching through the orgasm brought Angelo over the edge, he moaned in to Angelo's mouth feeling those familiar hips pushing and connecting to his body, it felt as though each pulse in Angelo's cock reverberated through his entire body. He felt like he was floating but in reality Angelo was holding him so tight and deep on his cock his feet had actually left the ground they stood on. Ethan pulled Angelo's head closer to kiss him deeper, they both became aware of the round of applause from the swimming pool. Angelo saw the funny side and pretended to bow, slipping his cock out he pulled Ethan's trunks back up packing his cock away neatly then pulling his underwear up they both looked at each other and laughed before kissing and Ethan whispering to him that he was still horny and needed his man in bed. Angelo smiled and took his hand as they walked back to the house. "Well that's a first" Mark said feeling very aroused at their private porn show. Ben looked at him his own cock digging in to the back of Mark "What seeing them having sex?". Mark nodded "That and it being done by the pool, but my god Ethan can take a pounding". "He is so sexy watching him getting fucked" Pedro said as he leaned on the side of the pool. Ben looked at Pedro "We need to find you a boyfriend Pedro". Pedro smiled "No, I like my sex free and easy for now" he said getting out of the pool. "Well husband" Ben nuzzled up to Mark "Fancy putting your jock strap on I need it bad". Mark laughed and kissed him "Thought you would never ask". Ethan laid underneath Angelo with his cock still firmly embedded after making love for the fourth time, their intimacy and closeness was undeniable as was their love for each other. Ethan looked at the clock then squeezed his arms around Angelo kissing him again trying to roll Angelo over who laughed at his feeble attempts 'Have I worn you out?' he chuckled extracting his cock, Ethan wriggled on the bed 'No I will want you again later' feeling freedom return he gave a long content sigh as he watched Angelo get up off the bed. Angelo held his hand out and pulled Ethan up to get him moving but Ethan wrapped his arms around Angelo and kissed him 'Love you so much Angelo' he said cuddling up to him 'I know you do you just showed me' he patted Ethan's ass and lifted him up carrying him to the wet room where they showered together. Mark laid on Ben's back with him pinned face down on the bed tenderly kissing his neck, his ass gently clenched pushing his cock deep in to Ben after his last orgasm. Ben made quiet happy moans as Mark bit his neck gently pulling his cock out and climbing off the bed taking the jock strap off 'Leave that by the bed' Ben said to him before Mark could put it away in a draw, he turned and grinned 'My dirty little rich bitch' he growled and Ben laughed shaking his own cock 'Hey not so much of the little' they burst out laughing and Mark jumped back on the bed and kissed him lovingly. As Mark got off the bed again Ben laid there still unable to come to terms whenever Mark used the word rich. Mark still showed no signs of his wealth when they went out on their own, he was just Mark to him a person whom he loved and he was still Ben who would work for a living whenever Angelo got the business set up. He was happy and he loved his new life, yes the trappings were amazing but importantly he had Ethan and Josh out here and he would also be working with Josh, he smiled to himself as he thought of his new friends the movie star and of course the guys from Barbados. His thoughts interrupted when Mark threw a towel at him telling him to get showered and changed for dinner. Dimitri arrived and stepped out of his car looking up at Liongate in amazement, apart from the on line satellite images of the area it was indeed much more impressive in real life behind the tall gates. Mark opened the ornate oversized front doors and walked out to greet him. "Hi, seriously I'm sorry for this morning and thank you for inviting me for dinner" Dimitri was in awe. Mark smiled "Shows you are a discreet and very good agent, now the pool at the house and this is between us" he looked at Dimitri. He nodded "Yes of course" Dimitri said in assuring client confidentiality mode. "I will cover the cost for it, it's my present to Angelo and Ethan" Mark said "but they don't know this". Dimitri nodded "Of course Mr Davenport, what budget do you have?". Mark looked sternly at him "Dimitri it is Mark please and call it $300k max". Dimitri looked shocked "Wow that's a big budget for a pool" he replied. Mark laughed and signalled for Dimitri to come in "Angelo wants a big pool so give him one". All though dinner Dimitri tried to play it cool but he was loving the company and dining in such magnificence, it was the first time he had been in one of these mansions without having to sell it so he was completely at ease. As for the company he just loved watching Ethan move, he had a perfect ass and wonderful muscle sculpting which he guessed must be from working out with his boyfriend Angelo who himself was a walking sex machine. Then there was Ben, one could say he was very ordinary by Ethan's standard but he had a touch of naivety about him, a face of a model that was crafted exquisitely but it was evident he was in love with Mark completely. Mark who he found to be most interesting was simply your average jock, he was powerful but not as big as Angelo, his dark hair and faint Mediterranean looks complimented his confidence. But it was Pedro who really turned Dimitri's head, a lost soul in some respects but incredibly attractive carrying off his Latino looks with spectacular effect that kept drawing Dimitri's attention. His admiration of Pedro didn't go unnoticed by Mark and Ben but they kept dinner dignified until they all walked in to the lounge for coffee. Dimitri with his real estate head on couldn't help but wandering around looking over every inch in the lounge whilst Mark chatted to him explaining things. They came across a bank of photographs that Maddy had Bobby do after they returned from Barbados. Dimitri smiled and looked at Mark "Your wedding?" Mark smiled "Yes and this one is our honeymoon and this..." Dimitri stopped him. "Is that... oh my god it is Nicky and Kit" Dimitri shook his head in amazement "unreal Mark". Mark put his arm around Dimitri's shoulder "And this is our little family" he said pointing to one of the photos. Dimitri looked "Little family?" he looked up at Mark slightly turned on "So you four but who are the rest". Mark looked "That is Josh, Franco, Bobby, Adam and Tony, couple, couple, single" he explained. Dimitri nodded paying closer attention to Franco in the picture "Franco has similar looks to Angelo". Mark laughed "Angelo and Franco are cousins, but don't be fooled Franco is very loyal and protective". Dimitri ran his finger over Franco "Protective of who?" he asked. Ben walked up "Me, Ethan and Josh, we all went to the same college along with these two who are in NY". Ben and Mark looked at each other and laughed dragging Dimitri away from the photos as Pedro walked in to serve coffee. Conversation swayed about many different things but mostly about Dimitri discovering that his family moved here 9 years ago and how he was very much an outcast through school and college because of his Russian accent and how very few real friends he had as his parents kept tight control over his activities. More importantly it was a happy life and he loved living in America rather than oppressive post Russian Ukraine. Ethan felt many similarities from his controlling father during his childhood through to this college education. "I understand Dimitri my father is controlling, well sort of still pulling the strings" Ethan looked at Angelo. Angelo shrugged his shoulders and smiled "I don't know what your talking about Ethy". Ethan nodded "I knew it, he is getting you to do his dirty work now" he laughed. "He tried but I made it clear it is your decision what you do" Angelo said truthfully to Ethan. Ethan and Ben found Dimitri to be very fascinating and seemed to be kind of struggling to get out of his closet and to close the door behind him. Dimitri stood and made his exit as he had work in the morning and they all walked him out to the front of Liongate. Once again he thanked them for dinner and most of all for brightening up his day as he held out a hand to Mark who looked at it, but he stepped forward opening his arms to embrace him. Dimitri shifted on the spot and quickly looked around to make sure no one could see them, he finally relented and hugged Mark who kissed him on the cheek and whispered softly 'the two young ones won't settle for a kiss on the cheek' and letting go he patted Dimitri's ass noticing a very Russian grin on his face. Angelo gave him a hug which was a little overwhelming and an instant turn on. Ben caught the whiff of Dimitri's cologne as they hugged and then kissed him on the mouth, Ethan followed suit and Dimitri quickly jumped in to his car said goodbye and drove off. Ben looked at Ethan then turned to Mark and Angelo "He has a big cock it was rock hard" Ethan said with Ben nodding. They burst out laughing and went back inside Liongate arms around each other "Very sexy" Ben said. Ben, Ethan and Josh stepped out of the limousine with Nicky who dismissed her driver for the day, they had spent the day on set as Nicky's guests and were meeting up with the rest of the guys at her house in Stone Canyon for dinner. They were already making plans to have a dinner party at St Cloud and St Pierre as well as Liongate in the months ahead. Kit and Angelo were making dinner, Mark was banished from the kitchen as they didn't want his pasta dish so he sat outside with Bobby cuddled up chatting. Josh and Bobby had returned from Milan and had been busy meeting new clients as their list of celebrities was growing by the day since Nicky and Kit had put word out, Josh was busy building the website and was ever more closer to Bobby since their trip to Milan, today though he was feeling tired and hot. Angelo had opened the west coast branch and Ben was sort of working when Mark would let him leave Liongate and the marital bed, Ethan well he just plodded around Liongate and would often join Maddy for lunch or be with Mark when Ben went in to work. Nicky and Kit's phones simultaneously pinged during dinner, she reached over and had a quick look. "Oh it's from Jordan and Daniel" she opened the message "Arriving tomorrow, need somewhere to stay" she laughed. "Easy" Mark said "Tell them they are staying at Liongate with us". "What about Callum and Steve?" Nicky asked looking at Mark. Mark chuckled "Them as well, we have plenty of bedrooms" he said. Mark quickly checked with his parents who had flown off to Colorado and would be back the next day, everything was sorted and Bobby decided to grab a few photos of the casual dinner party in Stone Canyon which he knew would get snapped up by the glossy magazines. The evening just seemed to fly past as they were having so much fun, Josh on the other hand had fallen asleep outside on the terrace feeling hot and nauseous but he didn't want to bother anyone's evening, in his head he had a feeling he knew what his sickness meant. Bobby came outside and sat with him concerned by how quickly he was getting worse. =============== P.S. I am away for a couple of weeks in Canada and Alaska guys so please be patient

Part 35 - A New Year Daniel looked over the reservations and juggled the maintenance schedule for two suites in order to cater for the last minute booking that was to be kept quiet as it was a surprise for Mark and Ben, Steve was taking care of the arrangements for the private new years eve party that was to be held in Mark and Ben's suite as it was large enough to hold the number of guests. Jordan was with Mark and Ben as Bobby was doing some photos of them in Salinger Barbados Retreat, a coup for Bobby was that Nicky and Kit had also agreed to be in a couple of the pictures which he knew would definitely hike the selling price for the article. Nicky was so impressed with the photos that she and Kit signed up to be the first big name celebrities with the company, Bobby was so excited that he tried calling David several times but his phone was switched off. Mark and Ben finished at lunchtime then spent the afternoon by themselves relaxing and being with each other, they had a quiet early dinner as Daniel said he wanted to pop by later around 9pm. The first of the limos arrived at 8.00pm with David and Maddy Davenport and Daniel had dressed appropriately for the VIP arrival and escorted them to their suite and informing them that everything was arranged for 9pm. Jordan greeted the second the limo with the 4 boys in, he was suitably impressed by Angelo but bowled over when he saw Ethan exit the limo. As young as he looked his body was superbly defined a result from his workouts every morning with Adam and Angelo. Straight away Adam's gaydar went up and sussed Jordan out, as they walked through the elaborately decorated reception and in to the lounge where they came across Daniel returning from settling in Mark's parents. Adam shook hands with Daniel and looked at Jordan and back at him as Daniel smiled and chuckled knowing that Adam had already uncovered them as a couple. Jordan and Daniel left them to freshen up "I like them" Adam said collapsing on the sofa. Tony shook his head "My Adam so predictable" he laughed as Ethan sat next to Adam. "Got to admit Daniel is pretty hot and Jordan wow" Ethan said in dreamy state. Angelo clipped both of them around the head gently "Get your heads out of the gutter and freshen up" he laughed. Maddy and David were brought to the boys suite by Daniel before they proceeded outside across the Orchid wing pool terrace and the gate leading to Ben and Mark's suite. Daniel opened the gate slightly having heard that the others were outside on the terrace. "Hello hope you are all decent" Daniel called out. Ben walked towards him "Wondered if you were going to turn up!" he said as Daniel opened the gate fully. "What?" Ben stood there taking in the scene then screamed and ran forwards to Ethan. The others looked over to see Angelo, Ethan, Tony, Adam, David and Maddy piling on to the terrace. Cries of joy erupted loudly, Mark ran over to his parents kissing and hugging them before he worked around everyone else. "So this is why I couldn't get hold of you today" Bobby said to David. David was laughing "Sorry it was all last minute, what was so urgent?". "We got an A list movie star signed up, Nicky and her husband Kit" Bobby said boiling over with excitement. David gave Bobby a hug "Well done that is brilliant news". Mark held his mother "What is all this about?" he wiped a tear from his eye overcome with emotion. Maddy laughed "Thought we would celebrate new year with you for a couple of days" she hugged him again. Ethan was busy looking around the suite "Wow this is amazing it's such a lovely hotel" he said to Daniel. Daniel handed Ethan a glass of champagne "Thank you, it's all my mothers work". David grabbed Angelo "How did the meeting go Angelo?" he asked taking a glass of champagne. "Really well" Angelo replied as Ethan came over and held his hand "We are moving to LA" he said. Maddy spotted David's smile as he hugged Angelo and Ethan "What is going on?" she asked. "Angelo and Ethan are moving to LA" David said still beaming. Maddy looked at Angelo "You sold the company?". "No only 50% we are setting up an office in LA to expand" Angelo was about to continue but Maddy stopped him. "You will stay at Liongate until you get properly settled" she said looking at them both. "Absolutely" Ethan said before looking at Angelo "Tell them the rest" he told Angelo. Angelo laughed shaking his head "We got $40 million for half of the company" he told Maddy and David. Ben over heard them "Are you really coming to LA?" he said excitedly. Ethan nodded "Yes" and Ben flung his arms around Ethan almost crying from joy. David put his arm around Angelo "If you need help managing the money you only have to ask". Angelo chuckled "Going to need a lot of help David, it was one hell of a surprise". Jordan, Daniel, Steve and Callum were persuaded to stay on a little longer, Jordan and Steve kept wandering off as they were still on duty and Steve was being trained up to the reigns on in a weeks time, tomorrow would be the turn of Daniel and Callum. During their few weeks back in the UK Lucy had them working at the Salinger London shadowing the duty managers learning the role, to her surprise they took to it with ease and as it turned out were great at managing the staff in the hotel which was one of their trickier hotels to manage. She would be flying out to LA in a few days to oversee the renovations of the new Salinger Los Angeles, Callum and Steve were now also relief managers for the London hotel as they did such a good job there. As usual the hotel was running like clockwork so Jordan and Steve made their way back to the suite carrying coffee in case anyone needed it. Maddy and David said good bye to everyone despite the protests from everyone, but they knew their job was done for the day bringing the lads together. Jordan walked with them escorting them back to their suite. "I guess Daniel and yourself are together?" Maddy asked as they walked through the lounge to the door. Jordan smiled "Yes he wants a Christmas wedding but I just want to marry him whenever". "I see, is there much of a cultural difference you know with Daniel being British" Maddy enquired. Jordan chuckled "Not really, but I have spent a lot of time with Daniel and his family in England". "Ah yes, you must let us to meet his parents at sometime" Maddy said and David agreed. Jordan looked at them "Well they are opening a hotel in at the end of January" he started saying. "That's right I heard about it at the golf club" David said. "I know his mother would jump at the chance of you attending the opening party" Jordan laughed. Maddy laughed "Well then, make it happen Jordan" she said stopping at the door to their suite. Jordan looked seriously at her "You mean you would attend?" he asked unlocking the door. David chuckled "She said she would, but you will have to invite all the guys". Jordan laughed "No problem there, I will speak to Lucy in the morning and sort it out". It wasn't long before Ben had Daniel mostly naked and dragged him off to the bedroom before returning in to the lounge with Daniel wearing Ben's jock strap. Daniel was laughing as Jordan walked in and looked at him smiling and turning to Ben asking how the hell he got Daniel to wear a jock strap, he swooped over and kissed Daniel rubbing his exposed ass cheeks. Daniel had never felt so sexy as he stood there in the arms of Jordan even forgetting that Ben was standing there, but the ever so discreet Ben slipped out as Jordan watched him. "I think Ben was a little upset" Jordan said quietly to Daniel "He has taken a real shine to you". Daniel smiled "They are a great group of guys and Steve and Callum get on well with them". "If you want to let yourself be free around them I really don't mind" Jordan stroked his face. "Oh, I don't know it's a bit full on with them" Daniel sounded unsure. Jordan looked at him "I promised you I would never cheat on you and I stick by that". Daniel kissed him "I know, suppose we will have to use to this if they are going to be friends". Jordan laughed "I never thought about it like that, but your my man never forget that Danny". Daniel and Jordan returned to the terrace where they saw Ethan grab hold of Ben pushing him up against the edge of the pool, Ben was laughing on the surface but incredibly turned on, it was still a strange feeling to him being able to kiss Ethan so freely. Their lips met and in an instance they locked together in a deep kiss, Daniel watched on still trying to fathom the group out. He felt the ping on his ass as Josh pulled the jock strap letting it fling back laughing. Josh put his arm around Daniel's shoulder "Childhood friends these two" he said. "Bizarre" Daniel said and looked at Josh "I mean the way you kiss like this" he turned back to watch them. Josh laughed "It takes time to understand everyone but it's what makes our friendship close". Daniel kissed josh on the cheek "I need a soft drink" he said "and I feel strange wearing this". "Does make you look so sexy" Josh said pinching Daniel's ass "Not bad for a Brit". They grabbed some fruit punches and sat on the sofa with Angelo and Ben climbed out of the pool drying himself off he squeezed on the end of the sofa sitting next to Daniel who put his arm around Ben. He looked at Daniel and smiled but couldn't help thinking of what he must have gone through over the last few weeks. Everyone settled down sitting and chatting away Josh decided to sit on the edge of the pool dangling his feet in and laying back, Mark and Angelo sat cuddled up together talking about LA. Callum was sat in Adam's arms and his legs across Tony's lap when Jordan and Steve reappeared finishing for the night. Steve looked at Jordan "Is this the way American way of friendship?" he asked. Jordan smiled "No, but it's a nice friendship to be able to be so close to each other". Steve nodded "Danny seems to finally be letting himself go again". Jordan put his arm around Steve and kissed him "Oh, what was that for?" Steve asked sounding taken back. "I think our friendship is close enough" Jordan replied, Steve but his arm around Jordan's waist. Bobby who had been laying on one of the sofas sat up making room for them. Steve sat down and ran his hand through Bobby's trimmed beard then then Jordan's 'mmm not sure which one is better' he chuckled then squealed as both of them rubbed each side of Steve's face with their beards unable to escape as their hands held him down on the sofa. Bobby then kissed Steve who laid back and smiled giggling like a girl Callum watched and chuckled in his calm state as Adam continued stroking his chest whilst Tony was giving him a foot massage. Jordan stood up stripped off diving in to the pool to cool down, the rush of water fell on Josh as Jordan climbed out of the pool and sat besides him causing Josh to giggle, he didn't move but watched Jordan laying down mimicking Josh. He looked over and nudged up closer to Jordan until he felt Jordan's arm pushing his head up and cradle it as Josh moved in closer so his head was almost resting against Jordan's chest, he was pretty beat from all the hype of the day and evening as he watched the stars in the sky above them peacefully he dozed off. He was woken by Jordan picking him up and carrying him inside with Bobby walking by his side, Jordan placed him on the bed and gave him a kiss good night. Daniel walked in after having changed out of the jock strap and gave Bobby a kiss good night, Jordan turned to kiss Bobby before leaving them. Ethan woke suddenly hearing the clinking of china, he put on the robe by his bedside and walked in to the lounge to find the butler laying out coffee for the 4 of them, he chuckled to himself as the butler left thinking this was just like being at Liongate. He wandered over to the French doors looking out over the Orchid wing pool area noticing that it was quiet apart from a family of four crossing to pool terrace towards the beach. The family looked up and waved to someone he couldn't see, he looked carefully thinking he recognised the woman before nearly jumping out of his skin and Ben stood at the doors pulling a face. Ethan took a moment before opening the doors "Hell Ben you scared the shit out of me doing that". Ben was laughing "Wakey wakey Ethy" he said kissing him "Come on lets go to the beach for a swim". "Eh? Oh yeah sure, sorry had to much champagne last night, need to change" Ethan replied. Ben followed him in to the bedroom where Angelo laid sprawled out fast asleep, Ben put his finger to his mouth and crept over to the bed sliding under the sheet and proceeded to nuzzle up to Angelo. He murmured in his sleep pulling Ben in to his arms who was finding it hard not to laugh, Ethan picked up his phone and began filming. Ben was now trapped in Angelo's arms as he hugged him, his eyes still closed he kissed Ben on the mouth, he felt Angelo's hand wandering down to his ass giving it a squeeze and rub. His eyes still closed but he smiled 'Your a married man you naughty boy' Angelo said. Ben tweaked Angelo's nipple laughing "How did you know it was me?". Angelo opened one eye "You got a flabby ass" he said laughing and tightening his hold on Ben "you need to work out". Ben rolled on top of Angelo "So happy you are coming to LA" he cuddled up enjoying being in Angelo's arms. Angelo stuck his fingers up at Ethan "Stop filming you dirty whore" he smiled and rolled Ben over. Mark wandered through looking for Ben "Hey that's my husband" he laughed grabbing Ethan's phone. He turned the phone to himself and Ethan and kissed him filming them "Right you swimming?". Ethan nodded "Kiss me again" he said holding Mark who laughed and obliged. Ben called out "Someone help me" he was stuck under Angelo he was showing no sign of letting him go. Mark walked over and looked at him "How many times do you have to be told to be careful". Angelo turned to Mark "Morning Mark" he said leaning over to kiss him. Mark patted Angelo's ass "Don't crush him" he kissed Ben and Angelo rolled over releasing his grip. Ethan brought Angelo a coffee over "You coming to swim?" he asked looking at Angelo with his disarming smile. Angelo sipped his coffee "Stop smiling at me like that you know what it does" he nodded "Yes, are Adam and Tony up yet?". "Not yet" Ethan said grabbing Angelo's swim trunks. Mark sat on the bed "There is one thing, a movie star is on the beach, just be cool she is nice". "I thought I recognised her crossing the pool area" Ethan said excited. Ben grabbed his phone "Leave this here Ethy" he said laughing and watching the video of Angelo and him. Ethan and Ben set off arms around each others shoulders, just like they use to do in school, walking towards the beach whilst Mark waited for Angelo to finish his coffee and get changed, the two boys had only just got to the shore line when Nicky called out to Ben, Ethan stood there giggling repeating her name unable to comprehend her presence and that she knew Ben's name. Ben explained that it was only through Daniel and Jordan that Mark and he met her and reminded Ethan keep mum about anything that goes on as privacy was what she guarded most. By the time Mark and Angelo appeared Ethan was sat in the water with Nicky chatting like old friends, Ben was with Kit playing with the children and even Angelo had to double take, he was introduced as Jordan joined them on the beach for his morning swim. By 8am the beach was pretty packed with the group as Adam, Tony, Bobby and Josh had arrived, Nicky was finding it hard to keep up with everyone but her and Kit were getting to know the names and put them to faces much to everyone's amusement. "What are you doing tonight Nicky?" Mark asked her sitting down. Nicky looked up "Oh dinner then drink in the lounge to celebrate". Mark shook his head "No not good enough, come and have dinner and drinks at ours you know almost everyone". Nicky looked hesitant "What do you mean almost everyone?" she replied. "Oh, my mother and father are here, they will be coming tonight" Mark said nodding as Kit sat down. "Yes we will come" Kit said "Sometimes Nicky just needs to let her hair down". Mark nodded "It is a private party Nicky and please bring the kids as well". "Okay yes, but I do want to meet your mother" Nicky said sounding more excited. Mark laughed "I think she wants to meet you!". "I wondered if this is where you would all be" David said crossing the beach unfazed by Nicky's presence. Kit and David revelled in their new friendship as they paddled around in the water chatting about property in Bel Air and who was on the move until Maddy approached them, Mark swam ashore and exited the water to say hello and introduced her to Nicky and Kit, Steve and Jordan also made an appearance for their morning swim. Steve thankful that Ben, Josh and Ethan were entertaining the children managed to swim a fair bit before returning to shore but not before Josh tried to tease and give chase to him. Jordan sat on the beach next to Maddy and telling her that the invite was all set for the Salinger LA opening party on 31st January and how thrilled Lucy Salinger was that she would be attending. New Years eve was a tropical pool party in the privacy of suite with bountiful food and beverages of all kinds. Bobby took the opportunity to take some photos of Maddy and Nicky as well as some private ones just for the group of friends. It was a long evening and finally all the revellers departed and Mark collapsed on the sofa at 1.30am, Bobby and Josh decided on a late night swim in the pool, Ben fell next to Mark on the sofa and kissed him lovingly, Mark put his arm around Ben and held him close as they watched the guys in the pool trying to ascertain how things between them were progressing. Mark kissed Ben on his head 'Have I told you how much I love you?' he quietly asked kissing him again, Ben snuggled up closer and smiled 'Yes but it never gets boring' he replied stroking Mark's smooth chest. Bobby leaned up against the edge of the pool grinning as he watched Josh swimming towards him, coming to a stop he kissed Bobby's torso as he stood up, reaching Bobby's face they looked at each other intently and as if it was meant to be, their mouths tenderly touched slowly kissing, each one lasting longer and longer until they finally became fully embraced and closed out of the world around them. Mark squeezed Ben as they clearly saw a different side to Josh coming to the surface, they stood and said good night to Bobby and Josh and headed to their bedroom. Bobby jumped out of the pool and held his hands out for Josh who reached up and was pulled cleanly out and on to the terrace coming face to face with him again. "I wish you would come and live with me Josh" Bobby said emotionally stroking his Josh's face. Josh smiled "Why is that?" he asked looking him in the eye. "I think you know how I feel about you Josh, ever since that day in Larchmont" Bobby kissed him waiting. "New year, new friends, new life" Josh ran his hands down Bobby's back "it is a lot to take in". Bobby put his arm around Josh "A new life together?" he asked wondering if he was pushing him to quickly. Josh rested his head against Bobby's shoulder "Don't make me regret it" he replied. Bobby turned Josh and held him in his arms "Never Josh, and I know Maddy will be happy". Josh laughed "Only because I am growing to love you more each day Bobby" he said kissing him. Bobby swept him off his feet and carried him in to the bedroom before placing him down next to the bed, Josh slipped in to the bathroom to shower and wash the pool water off. He let the warm water cascade over his head standing there facing the wall, he smiled feeling Bobby's hand slip around his waist and the unmistakable hardness of his cock pushing in between his ass cheeks. Josh pushed back against Bobby and moaned feeling the friction of his cock pushing open his ass, he gasped and grabbed hold of Bobby's arms as felt more of the cock working it's way deeper inside him, he was so turned on by the way his lover was showing his dominance over him and he could do nothing but melt in the arms securely wrapped around his torso. The water falling over his chest and bounding off his own erect cock as Bobby kissed his neck lightly a first but fast turning in to a harder kissing and biting. Josh gasped an moaned as Bobby's hips began moving in perfect undulating movements allowing Josh to feel that his cock was deep inside, his ass burned from the dry entry but the pleasure he felt was immense and his body relaxed accepting his lover. Josh turned his head seeking Bobby's mouth as their lips closed in on each other tongues dancing back and forth in to their mouths as the speed and intensity of the fucking increased, each deep penetrative strokes rubbing against his anal wall opening tiny fissures in the lining. Josh moaned louder and cried begging Bobby to fuck him, the bathroom door was closed and the running water dissipated the noises from them. Bobby gripped Josh harder and resumed kissing and biting his neck as he began to feel the tingling in his balls 'oh fuck Josh' he moaned in between his panting feeling his cock stiffen and begin to swell ready to breed his lover, Josh moved his hands and gripped hold of Bobby's ass cheeks holding them as close to his ass as possible. His euphoria making him want to climb the wall but the arms held in firmly in place as he felt the pulsing in his ass, Bobby cried in ecstasy and bit down harder on Josh's neck 'yes' Josh cried out 'yes Bobby' he moaned as he grabbed his cock and rubbing it a couple of time before splattering the tiled wall with his cum. Each breeding contraction reverberating through Bobby's body and his mouth sucked at the spot of Josh's neck held in his mouth, his body shuddering and overcome from the intense sex his cock pushing still deeper in to Josh. Bobby relaxed and his mouth let go of Josh's neck leaving a noticeable love bite in it's wake, his cock pushing still deeper in to Josh rubbing his toxic seed against the tiny tears that had opened up in the anal lining trapping it and providing the virus ample opportunity to begin it's infiltration of Josh's body. Slowly Bobby pulled his cock out kissing Josh as he did so, they spent several minutes showering and drying each other and somehow Josh felt more attached to Bobby than he had ever done in these past few intimate moments. Josh put his towel on the hook and turned looking in the mirror before chuckling at the mark Bobby had left on his neck. He turned to Bobby and took his hand as they walked through to the bedroom climbing in to bed and settling in each others arms at the beginning of a new year.

Part 34 - Tropical Heat Josh hugged and kissed Maddy and David as Bobby and he were about to leave for Barbados, Bobby was a real hit with the Davenport's so much so that he was treated as one of the family. Maddy had grown incredibly fond of Josh over the last few days and loved talking and shopping with him whilst Bobby and David would drum up business for their new company which was a real departure from the businesses David already had. On their last shopping trip the previous day it turned out to be unusual as Maddy was buying clothes for Josh rather than just window shopping, drinking coffee or having lunch. Josh protested but Maddy would have none of it explaining he needed some clothes for his trip as it would be hot. Josh gave up protesting and went with the flow, but much like Ben he couldn't see the point of buying expensive clothes and suggested they went to Target. Maddy had agreed and the limo looked out of place in the parking lot, they spent most of the half an hour in there laughing as Josh kept holding up dresses for Maddy to try on at one point Josh fell on the floor in hysterics after she told him the dress would make her look like a cheap prostitute. It caused a couple of the security guards to approach them in the aisle bringing Josh back to his senses and apologising for making so much noise. They both laughed their way out of the store in to the limo where she told the driver to take them to Rodeo. "Have a good trip guys and if you need anything you only have to call" David said as Bobby got in the limo. Maddy hugged Josh one last time "Going to take you proper shopping when you get back". Josh laughed "Oooh Walmart" he joked getting in to the limo. Maddy went to close the door "Over my dead body Josh". David and Maddy waved them off as the limo pulled away and down the drive "Take him shopping?" David asked her. Maddy laughed "Yes, I like Josh a lot and he is better to go out with than the housewives of Beverly Hills". David shook his head "I know what a shopping trip means, maybe Bobby and I will come with you" he said kissing her. "Sounds like a good idea" Maddy replied pinching his ass. The engines throttled in to reverse thrust slowing the aircraft down on the runway at Barbados airport finally turning off and heading along the taxi way to the terminal building. Josh was excited but could only see the lights marking the route, the blast of the warm tropical air filled the cabin as the doors opened. Once through the building they were met by the Salinger limo driver and were on their way Josh turned his phone on and saw a text come through from Mark opening it he read it aloud to Bobby 'You are staying with us as we have a 2 bed suite, have arranged it with the hotel managers, can't wait to see you both'. Bobby smiled watching Josh and leaned back in the seat taking Josh's hand in his, all the excitement and travelling had done Josh in and he quickly dozed off resting his head against Bobby's shoulder. The limo pulled up to the Orchid Wind entrance where Mark and Ben stood with Daniel waiting for their arrival. Bobby ran over to say hello to Mark and Ben hugging and kissing before going to back to get Josh out of the limo. "He fell asleep to much excitement and I think your mother wore him out" Bobby looked back laughing. Mark looked at Ben "My mother?" Mark asked looking surprised. Bobby pulled Josh out "Yeah she's been taking him shopping and lunching every day since you left". Mark chuckled "She has found a new friend then". Josh sleepily walked over "Hi" he said hugging and kissing them both. Ben was giggling "Wake up Josh, this is Daniel..." he started saying. Josh hugged and kissed Daniel before realising "Oh sorry I didn't mean... wow your sexy!" he blurted out "Josh how inappropriate" Ben said chastising him whilst Bobby and Mark laughed behind them. Daniel smiled "How cute you are Josh" he said winking at him. Daniel looked at Bobby "And Bobby nice to meet you" he said with a disarming smile. Daniel was quite taken back by Bobby and his dazzling looks, he contained himself enough to escort them through to the suite and handing them their keys. Josh was dozing on the terrace sofa whilst Mark, Ben and Bobby sat chatting, finally rested enough Josh was feeling hot in the warm air and stripped off then jumped in to the pool to cool down. Ben stripped off the clothes he had on which wasn't much and jumped in after Josh. "Feeling better now?" he said wading towards him. Josh nodded "The journey was tiring and I think all the shopping I did with Maddy knackered me out" he said smiling. Ben put his arms around Josh and kissed him "How are things, you know?" he asked quietly. Josh held on to Ben "Really good, I mean what is there not to like he is sex on legs" he giggled. Mark stood up and went inside and returned with Daniel who had knocked on the door "Not intruding am I?" he asked. "Not at all" Mark replied laughing seeing the look on Daniel's face at Ben and Josh in the pool kissing. Daniel looked at Mark "Is this normal?" he asked sounding alarmed. Bobby laughed putting his arm around Mark "Shocked me at first but it is just how they are". "But kissing like that, don't you get worried?" Daniel asked looking at them both. Mark shook his head "No, we are all very close and secure with each other" he said. Daniel looked back at the pool "So... I mean do you all have sex?" he asked looking a little embarrassed. "No, oral sex is okay but intimate sex only with your partner" Mark said patting Daniel's shoulder. "Oh right, I have just never seen anything like this, apart from an orgy" Daniel laughed nervously. Mark smiled "Danny you need to make sure you draw a line with them so they know not to cross it" he said making sure Daniel understood. Daniel nodded "I see" he replied looking at his phone which pinged signifying a message. "Sorry I need to leave as Steve and Callum have arrived" Daniel said excusing himself but turning back to take one last look at Josh and Ben. "Where are you going Danny?" Ben called from the pool still wrapped around Josh. Daniel turned "Our friends have arrived" he replied. "You coming back?" Ben asked letting go of Josh and wandering over to the side of the pool. Daniel smiled "I will see" he turned to Bobby and Mark "I will send you some coffee and sandwiches". "Thanks Daniel" Bobby said walking over to the pool. Mark walked Daniel to the door "So I guess your friends are not like this?". Daniel shook his head "No, there was a lot of flirting when I first met them" he replied. Mark smiled "Just like Ben and you when you first met" he suggested chuckling. Daniel threw his head back laughing hard "Was it that obvious, I just don't know what came over me". Steve and Callum were tired as there flight had been delayed by 4 hours due to snowfall at the airport they had a quick catch up before retiring to bed in the second bedroom of Daniel and Jordan's suite. Jordan went off to get the sandwiches whilst Daniel went back to next door. Ethan laid in Angelo's arms on the sofa cuddling up and laughing at Angelo's conversation with Tony on the phone, all he could get from it was if Tony could get the 4 days off work over new year and Angelo telling Tony that it was settled and not to argue any more. Angelo made a call to Maddy and was excited to tell her that it was all sorted their end but he had to have the meeting with Raffa in the morning before they could leave. Ethan stroked the supple muscles in Angelo's arm whilst his hand caressed Ethan's chest as he ended the phone call, Ethan looked up at him who smiled and kissed him. "You need to pack we are going away for 3 days tomorrow for new year" He said pushing Ethan forward. Ethan stood up "Where are we going?" he asked as Angelo stood and picked him up hugging him. "To see Mark and Ben but it is a surprise, Adam and Tony are coming as well as Mark's parents" He said. Ethan kissed Angelo several times "Barbados eh". Ethan turned and sat on his lap facing him as his hands traced up and down Angelo's arms, slipping up the t-shirt and feeling those firm pecs and also a definite firming under his ass. Angelo rested his head back smiling as Ethan leaned forward tenderly he kissed Angelo's neck and worked his way around and under his chin nibbling as he moved up until his mouth was greeted by Angelo's. Ethan was partly reminded that this was reminiscent to how they started where Angelo was in charge and lead him to his first gay experience. But this time Ethan was determined to take control and set the pace but he couldn't resist and his ass was already grinding down hard on Angelo's now rock hard cock, he felt those muscled arms circling around his torso as they hands made their into his underwear and cupped hit ass cheeks, using the movement in his wrists to force Ethan's underwear further down exposing his ass. Ethan sank his tongue into Angelo's mouth his hands resting on top of Angelo's head as he kissed him continuously, the hands cupping his ass began to pull his cheeks apart. Ethan kissed him harder then lifted his head up as he wanted to control their love making but he was loosing self control and just wanted to feel the full force of Angelo, it had been a while since they had hard dominate sex when Angelo liked to show Ethan his place as he was owned and belonged to him. Angelo pushed Ethan off his lap as he stood up and turned Ethan over so he was kneeling on the edge with his head over the back of the sofa. Ethan had no time to react as he felt the pain as Angelo bit his ass playfully sliding his underwear down so his ass was now exposed as the hands wondered around his cheeks. Angelo bent over and nipped the other cheek as Ethan moaned and laughed, suddenly he let out a loud gasp and cry of delight as Angelo's tongue trailed up across his hole followed, again he felt the warmth from Angelo's tongue lick deeper across his hole. Ethan began begging for Angelo to own him 'God Angelo take me I need you to take me' he rasped in a deep erotic voice as Angelo dived in deeper with his tongue sending quivers down Ethan's legs. Ethan felt another deep forceful lick up across his hole which continued along his lower back moving up towards his shoulders. Ethan threw his head forward and moaned loudly his ass parted seamlessly as Angelo's cock opened him up and he slipped a couple of inches in before he stood up right grabbing Ethan's hips tight he made small thrusting gestures 'fuck me Angelo please' Ethan cried from behind the sofa, it was all Angelo wanted to hear as he gripped hold harder on to Ethan and plunged the rest of his shaft hard and deep in to his property. Natural instinct took over as Ethan tried to pull away and arch his back but the hands held on tight keeping him in place as Angelo began to fuck harder and harder. Angelo knew Ethan's limits and held back from releasing the true brutality that he could, instead he kept his cock deep inside but at the same time he jack hammered Ethan hard. Ethan powerless to escape was pounding his hands on the back of the sofa and whipping his head from side to side 'who owns you' Angelo called then slapping Ethan's ass as he continued fucking him 'You do, aahhh, Angelo owns me I belong to you' Ethan turned his head to look at Angelo smiling at him but concentrating on the job in hand 'dam right I own you'. His ass was beginning to feel sore this was not far off the abuse he got the night he pushed Angelo away, but he loved Angelo and loved the feeling of being his. Angelo gave a pre orgasm moan from deep in his chest indicating that his seed was on the move, Ethan was pushing his ass back wanting more of Angelo 'yeah what does my boy want' Angelo asked slapping Ethan's ass slightly harder this time, 'breeding, I need your seed, show me you own me' he managed to get the words out as Angelo's thrusting had sped up and was now rapidly fucking Ethan and his cock was swelling getting ready to fire. Angelo collapsed forward on to Ethan his arms wrapping around Ethan holding him purposefully deep on to his cock as his hip jabbed forward hard locking his cock deep inside Ethan 'fuck yeah baby' he kissed Ethan's neck through his own body shuddering as began releasing his seed in to his lover. Ethan moaned and yelped several times feeling the cock pushing it's way deeper inside his body. Angelo panted heavily and his hips continued thrusting up and grinding against Ethan's ass, his arms still locked tightly around Ethan holding him close 'dirty slut' Angelo said as felt the splatting of Ethan's orgasm coating his arms. His orgasm was so strong his ass kept backing up on to Angelo's cock 'oh my god ahhh, ahhh' he moaned continuously as if he was never going to come down from sexual pleasure. Angelo held on to him until he felt Ethan's body relaxing 'wow Ethan that was awesome' Angelo said kissing his neck, Ethan turned his head and kissed Angelo 'you don't need to tell me' he laughed. Angelo pulled Ethan on top of him as ha laid on the sofa with Ethan still firmly in his arms and on his cock. "Eldred will be here shortly" Daniel said sitting down with Mark and Bobby. "Oh my god I don't believe it" Bobby said turning his head seeing Jordan behind Eldred carrying sandwiches. Daniel turned and smiled "That is my partner Jordan". "Holy crap Daniel" Bobby said looking at him "That is Jordan Levine". Daniel nodded "Ah you know him from his acting days?" he asked. Bobby nodded "Well I interviewed him over a year ago and err...". Jordan placed the sandwiches down "Here you go... Oh, you look familiar" he said looking at Bobby. "Yes I interviewed you for Out magazine about 18 months ago" Bobby said jogging Jordan's memory. Jordan sat down "Oh yes, it was more than interviewed" he said smiling "I nearly left my boyfriend afterwards". Bobby looked a little embarrassed "I guess your not with him anymore?" he asked. Jordan nodded "He died at Thanksgiving" he was looking at Bobby intently "Bel Air Hilton" he said. Bobby nodded "Yes, but I am sorry I didn't know he had passed away" Bobby replied looking shocked. "It was a car accident" Daniel said holding Jordan's hand. Bobby was quick enough to put the pieces together and looked at Daniel "Oh Santa Monica?" Jordan nodded "Yes that one" he said confirming Bobby's suspicion. "You did say off the record that he was slightly unhinged and dangerous" Bobby said looking at Jordan. Daniel shook his head "Unhinged is not a word I would have associated him with" he replied. Daniel and Mark were looking at them both "So what went on here?" Daniel asked. Jordan looked at Daniel "We ended up in bed together but it was long before we met" he said hoping Daniel would not take it the wrong way. Daniel laughed "Good isn't he" he said looking at Bobby. Unsure what to say he nodded "Oh yes, but I don't think we even made it to the bed" Bobby replied. Jordan laughed "Well I had to make sure I got a good write up". "And did you?" Mark asked chuckling "I mean get a good write up as well as good sex?". "He got a glowing write up" Bobby said remembering fondly the sex they had. Daniel giggled "So are you dating Josh?" he looked towards the pool and Josh. Bobby smiled "Getting there, I like him so much but he is a bit cautious and a loose cannon sometimes". Mark laughed "Josh is definitely a wild child" he said watching as the boys got out of the pool. Josh leaned over Bobby and kissed him deeply "I'm hungry" he said. Ben grabbed Daniels arms pulling him out of his chair "Come on pretty boy lets get you all nice and wet". Daniel was laughing but soon stopped as Ben pulled down Daniel's shorts "What are you doing that is so undignified?". "Stop being a wuss" Ben said getting Daniel naked he looked down and nodded "British wrapped sausage" he laughed. Daniel pushed Ben into the pool "Don't call me British sausage or pretty boy" he called before jumping in the pool giving chase to Ben. Jordan watched laughing "God he is so British" he said as Josh ran past and jumped in the pool as well. "We did warn Danny to draw a line with them otherwise they will end up kissing him" Mark said looking cautiously at Jordan. Jordan laughed "As long as I know about it it's not a problem, but Danny may not take to kindly to it". Bobby chuckled "Well Josh has already kissed him by accident as he was a bit sleepy when he arrived. "Hmm I know, Danny told me he was a bit of hussy kissing him. But I think he quite likes Josh and Ben" he said nodding in their direction. Mark stood and stripped off "Be honest and tell us if things get a little weird Jordan, coming in". Bobby stripped and jumped in the pool behind Mark whilst Jordan called Eldred and asked him to bring some champagne and six glasses, he then stripped and jumped in the pool. Ben clambered over to Jordan pushing himself up against his muscled body and going all giddy 'Just as good as Angelo' he announced swimming away leaving Jordan looking perplexed at his comment. Josh came over and inspected Jordan as well laughing and splashing him as Jordan gave chase but Josh hid behind Bobby for protection but Jordan's eye was caught by Bobby's tattoo. "I don't remember you having a tattoo there" Jordan looked down at the scorpion. Bobby winked "A little gift from our night" he said making a grab for Josh behind him. "Was it me?" Jordan remembered that they had indeed had bareback sex about five times that night. Bobby faced him "Can't say definitely but think so" he said smiling at him. Jordan's expression changed "Your not mad at me then?". Bobby laughed "Not at all Jordan, thanks to you I have the best sex ever now". Daniel came over "Why you looking so serious Jordy?" he asked. "He just found out he may have been the one who converted me" Bobby said looking at Daniel. Daniel smiled "Must have been good sex then" running his hand down Bobby's chest "Beautiful" he said. "Danny!" Jordan said shaking his head "now who is the hussy?" he said as Daniel kissed him. Jordan got hold of Josh and pulled him around in front of him holding him tight in his arms "This one is so cute" he laughed. Jordan was enjoying seeing Daniel relax and be a little more free within himself, no doubt it was the effect of this group of extraordinary group of guys who were lovers and friends. The way Daniel was interacting with them reminded him of Steve and Callum when he first met Daniel properly, he was in no doubt this was going to end up as a group of long term friends. Bobby came over to Jordan who put his arm around Bobby's shoulder. "So are you and Josh having bareback sex" Jordan asked him quietly. Bobby nodded "Yes he is aware of my status but he insisted on bareback sex and well I couldn't resist". Mark swam over "You look like your having a serious conversation" he joked. Mark nodded listening to them "Awkward" he laughed "I am as well" he said to Jordan. "And Ben?" Jordan asked looking over at him. Mark glanced at him "No, he seems to be dodging the bullet despite how much sex we have, and no, he won't go on PREP". Jordan smiled "Danny is neg and he takes PREP". If anything it made Jordan feel a little more at ease with Mark and Bobby now they all knew about each other and strangely brought them closer together. It wasn't long before they were all drinking champagne and chilling out like a family on holiday, Josh and Ben had taken a big shine to Jordan whilst Daniel sat between Mark and Bobby quite happy in himself that in private he could be the real Daniel he wanted to be. Jordan was laughing hard as Ben kept spilling champagne down Jordan's chest and licking it off as Daniel was taking pictures and videos of their antics. The evening sped by and it wasn't long before Daniel and Jordan excused themselves as they had work in the morning. Ben informed Josh he would be getting him up early to swim in the sea. The morning was breaking and the last of the stars were fading in the clear sky, Steve stood on the terrace partly naked as Callum came out to join him and handed him his swimming trunks and beach towel 'Come on I can't wait to get on the beach' he said to Steve caressing his ass. They both walked down to the deserted beach dropped their towels waded in to the water and began gently swimming around occasionally stopping to have a kiss before continuing. Ben shook Josh awake who was feeling tired and didn't want to get up but Ben was showing no sign of letting up, he clambered out of the bed and rummaged through his suitcase to find the trunks Maddy had brought him. Bobby turned over and mumbled he would come down in an hour and join them before falling back to sleep. They headed out and Josh remarked on how weird it was with no one else around as they crossed the pool terrace and down on to the beach. Josh stood there taking in how serene it looked with just the gentle washing sound of the small waves brushing the shoreline, he put his arm around Ben commenting on how perfect everything seemed and it was such a far cry from the beaches they were use to seeing up state. Ben could make out the two figures swimming side by side and occasionally stopping to chat and wade around, he didn't recognise either of them but he could tell they were quite young. Josh stood in the water sounding like he was going to orgasm feeling the warm Caribbean sea lapping at his legs, Ben splashed his way in throwing water over Josh who laughed loudly and began splashing Ben back. They were so preoccupied in fun with each other they didn't notice Callum and Steve swimming towards them. Steve called out to them 'Are you going to stand there all day or come in, the water is lovely'. Ben and Josh were quietly stunned by how good looking they both were together "In our own time" Josh said giggling. Ben looked at Josh "I wonder if they are the friends of Danny?" he said splashing water back at Josh. "I think they could be they are British and definitely a couple" Josh replied watching them swimming "the younger one is worth doing". Ben waded in further "Josh you have a man, come on" he said to Josh who followed him. It didn't take long for Callum to pick on Josh as they played around in the water splashing and swimming mocking each others accents and laughing. Ben on the other hand was gently swimming around talking with Steve and finding out that they were the relief managers of the hotel for Daniel and Jordan as well as being close friends with them. Callum spotted two young men on the beach "Hello, is this place full of gay men?". Josh turned to look and laughed "The one of the left is Ben's husband Mark". "And the one on the right?" Callum asked swimming closer to Josh. Josh smiled and winked at Josh "That is Bobby and he is mine". It was the first time Josh had actually referred to Bobby as being his and it sent a fuzzy feeling through his body, he had to stop himself and wondered if he actually was falling in love with him but. His through abruptly interrupted by Callum splashing him again then swimming off laughing so Josh gave chase. Mark and Bobby swam out and met Steve and Callum chatting for a few moments before Josh pulled Bobby away, his legs wrapped around Bobby's body and arms around his neck. He felt Bobby's erection in his swimming trunks and smiled before kissing him 'I am falling for you Bobby' he said quietly to him, Bobby looked him in the eye and smiled and kissed him back. Daniel crossed the beach with Cael carrying some sun beds and spotting the six of them in the sea he shouted out 'I see you have all met' he laughed and carried on as Nicky and the kids appeared and spotted Callum and Steve, they ran in to the water screaming with happiness at seeing them there. Josh and Ben were coerced in to joining in whilst Mark and Bobby swam around chatting with Nicky in the shallow waters as Daniel brought juices down for everyone. Jack knocked on the door and opened it calling out to Angelo and Ethan who called out that they were in the kitchen. Angelo and Jack had a long discussion over options for the company if he decided to sell all or part of it, Ethan didn't sound to happy as he knew how much it meant to Angelo, but on the other hand it could open up new opportunities. By 9am they set off to Westchester where they were to meet Raffa and his legal team. Jack put his hand on Angelo's shoulder and told him that if he wanted to back away he only had to say, Angelo maintained that in any event the only thing that mattered was the safeguarding of his employees. The one thing Jack couldn't comprehend was that Angelo didn't really give much thought or grasp at the value of his company, all that mattered was that it turned a tidy profit. Jack had gone through the books and valued the company, he also had an initial conversation with Raffa's legal team who verified the state of the business and valuation. They parked up and grabbed a coffee before heading in to the office and the meeting room. Jack looked at Angelo "Do you know how much your company is valued at Angelo?" he asked shuffling papers. Angelo sat down next to Ethan "No, it makes money so I have never really looked in to it" he replied. Jack shook his head smiling "If you sell what do you plan to do?". Angelo shrugged his shoulders "Spend some time in LA, I know Ethan misses Ben already". Jack sat down and looked at them both "Ellie thinks you will move to LA" he said looking for a response. "I loved it out there dad I can't deny it, but moving there... I don't know" Ethan said looking at Angelo. "Hey, if the opportunity is there and it is what you both want take it" Jack said sincerely as his phone rang. Jack stood up and went to get Raffa and his team, Jordan anticipated that things would go back to their very first meeting and all official like but Raffa came in and gave Jordan a hand shake and hug as he always did now when meeting him. They got down to business right away and Raffa began spelling out what his vision was before laying his cards on the table, the one thing Angelo knew from the off was that he didn't see his future without the company he built, he also didn't want to be in a position where he had nothing to do after all it that is what was driving him apart from Ethan. Angelo sat there looking at the three offers with Ethan as Jack chatted with Raffa, he was a little shocked and still found it hard to comprehend some of the figures being bantered about. Ethan could understand enough to see that Raffa wanted Angelo to stay on no matter which offer was taken, he looked at Angelo and suggested they take a little walk and discuss things. Raffa sat anxiously sipping his coffee and watching Angelo and Ethan outside sitting on the bench talking, Jack came over and asked Raffa which was his preferred offer. Raffa didn't hesitate and said he wanted the partnership deal more than anything, Jack smiled telling him that offer 3 made sense and came at just the right time but ultimately it would be down to family ties to the area. Jack and Raffa had deliberately kept the numbers out of the documents for now until Angelo had made a decision. Angelo sat back on the bench "I know which offer I like but what one do you think?" he asked Ethan. "It's not my company Angelo" he said looking at him "It has to be a decision that is right for you". Angelo shook his head "No Ethan, you are my life and you have as much say in this" he reiterated several times to Ethan. Ethan looked around feeling the biting wind "That one" he pointed to the option. Angelo smiled "That was a definite decision" he said looking again at the paragraph "That's the one I chose". Ethan gulped "It's a big decision Angelo, there will be some unhappy people" he said shivering as another gust of wind went through him. Angelo looked at him "That's it I see how much you hate the cold" he laughed standing up. Ethan stood up "Okay let's see what the offer is in real terms". They walked back in to the meeting room "I think were ready to talk figures" Angelo said sitting down. "Come on Angelo tell me which one you prefer" Raffa said leaning forward over the table. Angelo pointed "Offer 3, partnership" he looked up at Raffa who was beaming. "Are you sure about that?" Raffa asked waiting for confirmation. "Yes" Angelo nodded "Once we see the figures for a 50/50 ownership" he said relaying what Ethan had said earlier. Raffa held out his hand as his legal assistant who handed him the full offer and Raffa began going through the current business state and confirming the open book valuation at $70 million with employee salary and position protection. Angelo sat there stunned looking at Raffa. "Did I hear you correctly?" Angelo finally asked unsure if he heard right. Raffa sat back in his chair "Yes, 50/50 partnership so $35 million to buy half of the company". Ethan sat with his mouth open " Ethan back in the room" Jack said snapping his fingers and laughing "Sorry about my son". "Oh sorry, $35 million..." Ethan trailed off and looked at Angelo, Raffa panicked thinking that maybe it was undervalued. "Let's say $40 million the additional is to help you relocate and set up home" Raffa offered hoping it was enough. Angelo sat there watching as Raffa changed the copy to read $40 million, he looked at Jack who nodded but he was still bewildered and looked at Ethan who was smiling. "Well?" he asked Ethan looking for confirmation "What do you think?". Ethan took his hand "It makes no difference to me Angelo, if it feels right then you should but only if it is what you want". "What about moving to LA?" Angelo asked "I will only do it if you agree to the move" he looked between Jack and Ethan. Ethan looked at his father who smiled and nodded "I will always be with you Angelo". "I understand it is a big thing asking you to move to the west coast to set up the company there as well" Raffa said "What can I do to make it happen?". "Up it by $2 million, half to my family and half to Ethan's family" Angelo said and stopped Jack from protesting. Raffa changed it to $42 million "Angelo anything for you, you must understand how much I admire you setting up this business". Angelo stood and held out his hand to Raffa "Ethan is happy so am I, we have a deal Raffa". Ethan had to drag Angelo out as Jack was taking them to the airport where they would meet up with Tony and Adam, paranoid Ethan kept checking to make sure they had all their documents, he was excited and doubly so now whilst Angelo was still in a little shock as he left the building realising they had become millionaires. Angelo suddenly stopped "Oh but what about Adam and Tony, we can't just leave them" he had a concerned look. "You have a new office to set up so surely you can find them a job" Jack suggested stopping the car. Ethan got out "Well we have a few hours on the flight to persuade them" reaching in to grab his bag. Angelo opened the trunk to get their cases out "Yes but not pressure on them they have to decide". Jack came over to the curb side "Remember you have seven days if you change your mind". Angelo stood there looking at Jack "What do you really think Jack?" he asked him. "It's a very good deal Angelo and has made you very wealthy but you didn't need to do what did for us" he said putting his hand on his shoulder. Angelo smiled "It has made Ethan and I wealthy" he corrected him "but it also means moving to LA and I want to be sure you can visit". Jack put his arm around Ethan "We will miss you but you have your own futures to write". Angelo and Ethan said good bye to Jack and headed in to the terminal building and met up with Adam and Tony heading to the lounge. They broke the news to them straight away and Angelo offered them both jobs in LA which fell on an awkward silence, Adam knew Tony was very much in love with Larchmont and the lives they were building, Adam was also happy and didn't think that LA would be the right move just yet. Tony turned to Adam and seeing the look on his face he already knew what Adam was thinking. "It is a great offer Angelo but I am not sure we want to move" Tony responded first "Adam?". Adam shook his head "I like NY to much, please don't be offended or upset" he said seeing Ethan looking sad. "We understand guys and we just didn't want to leave you out" Angelo said leaning forward. Ethan nodded "You both done so much for me, it will be sad not having you around but I respect your decision". "We will see a lot of each other try and keep us away" Tony said holding Ethan's hand. The airline agent informed the guys their flight was boarding and they headed down to the gate.

Part 33 - The Honeymoon Daniel was sitting with the reservations manager Ella as they looked over the list of arrivals for the day, he glanced at the Royal Orchid arrivals instantly picking up on the name Mark Davenport and Ben Midler-Warren staying two weeks and smiling as he knew it could only be a gay couple, Jordan walked in and gave Daniel a kiss before sitting down as Ella was googling Mark Davenport, she looked up and said good morning to Jordan before telling them that Mark Davenport was the son of Madeline and David Davenport, Daniel didn't reallt recognise the name. "You say Mark Davenport is their son?" Daniel asked Ella. She nodded "Yes, apparently he married a Ben Midler-Warren yesterday according to Hello" she turned the laptop round. "Oh yes they live in LA" Jordan said "and they own the Liongate mansion" he continued. Daniel looked on perplexed "You have lost me what does that mean?" he asked. "One of the most expensive properties in Bel Air" he said looking at the laptop "cute couple as well". Daniel stood and leaned over his shoulder "Oh yeah, can we give them the Orchid Salinger 2?" he asked Ella. She checked through the occupancy list "Yes we can upgrade them it's free for the next two weeks". Daniel looked over the booking figures going forward "Were running 98% capacity for the next 4 months". Ella scanned her sheets "Yes, we should stop sell until May otherwise we can't get rooms maintained properly". "Good idea can you do that this morning Ella?" Daniel asked and she nodded "Good that's it for today". Ella stood up "I will let you know when the Salinger 2 guests land at the airport". "Thank you Ella. Jordy fancy a swim before breakfast?" Daniel asked standing up. Jordan smiled "Good idea, I think Nicky, Kit and the kids are down at the beach as well". Nicky sat at the waters edge as Daniel and Jordan came down to swim she was busy reading the news on her phone enjoying some down time from her filming schedule whilst Kit was swimming with the children. "Morning boys" She looked up as Daniel sat next to her. Jordan waded in the water "Anything interesting in the news?" he asked her. "Not really just some gossip about a guy whose mother I sort of know of, he got married yesterday" Nick replied. "Who don't you know Nicky" Jordan laughed "Who is it anyone famous?". "Just the Bel Air Davenport family, their son apparently married his boyfriend" she said showing Jordan the picture. Daniel looked at her "Mark Davenport?" he asked. "Yes, do you know him?" Nicky asked scrolling through the article. Daniel shook his head "No but we will, they arrive here today". "Thats a coup" Nicky said "having a Davenport stay here is big news". "How so?" Daniel asked looking at her. Nicky laughed "When you have their sort of money you don't stay in hotels". Daniel stood up "Quite excited to meet them, coming for a swim Nicky?". "Yes" she stood and Cael walked over to her to take her phone. Ben was slightly worried as he felt he didn't have enough clothes to wear for the holiday but David said he would get Canali to send some shirts and trousers out to the hotel in a couple of days. Their flight would take them via Miami and as luck would have it Franco and his family were booked on the same Miami flight and Joaquim was rostered on it as well. Everyone was up to see Mark and Ben off which turned out to be a very emotional send off, they knew that they would probably return to Larchmont to pack their things before finally moving to LA and Ethan felt it more than anyone. Ethan held on to Mark "It's going to be strange not having you both around" he said hugging him tighter. "I promise we will visit often Ethan and you have to come out here as well" Mark said kissing his head. "Filthy robbing bastard" Tony said from the back of the group looking at his phone. Angelo went over "What's happened Tony?" he asked as Adam came over to see as well. Tony shook his head "Our landlord just put up our rent by $100 from next week". Adam looked at him "Oh come on he can't just do that surely" he said looking worried. Mark hearing the conversation smiled and went to his flight bag "Here" he said to Tony handing him some keys. Tony looked confusingly at him "What are these for?" he said. "Our house in Larchmont, we don't need a house there just somewhere to stay" Mark told him. Tony shook his head "No Mark that's no necessary we will find somewhere else" and Adam nodded in agreement. "Consider it our wedding gift to you both, we help each other always remember that" Mark replied. Tony didn't know what to say "Are you sure Mark?" he asked. Mark kissed him "Absolutely we will sort everything out when we get back". Adam came over and kissed him "Thank you Mark I don't know how we can ever repay you". Margarite came over and kissed Ben "I am going to miss you both and our lunches" she said tearing up. "Don't worry, we will see each other" Ben reassured his mother. She looked at Mark "Look after him" Margarite kissed Mark and Steven said goodbye to them both with sincerity. Adam knew by the look Mark gave him that he expected nothing in return at being given the house in Larchmont. Ben, Mark and Franco finally got in to the limo and pulled away from Liongate, Maddy walked up to Angelo and Ethan telling them that she would make sure they visited often. Franco got upgraded to first class again and sat opposite Mark and Ben, Joaquim was over excited as he had never had Concierge Club members on his flight since members of this club were few and far between and it usually meant exceptional scrutiny was paid over the flight operation and service. As usual the captain came out of the flight deck mid flight to introduce himself to Mark and Ben who in turn praised the cabin service manager Joaquim for the exceptional service they were receiving, the captain promised to file this praise in his flight report. Angelo went off to find David and eventually found him in the gym towelling down from his workout in between their guests leaving. Angelo reminded him that he wanted to speak to him about the offer to buy the company. David put the towel around his neck and suggested they go sit on the terrace to have their chat. David sat down opposite Angelo "So tell me what is going on with this guy?". "Well he wants in on my company but I don't know, I mean I want to grow it" Angelo said looking pensively. "I see" David said "Well you have several options open to you, sell, don't sell or invest" he replied. Angelo looked up "Invest?" he asked. David nodded "Sell him half the company and you retain half that way you can be involved". "Right, so you think I should go down the investment route?" Angelo asked looking for advice. David smiled "Well at least look at it and see what offer he tables before making a decision". "I think I will" Angelo said looking as if a burden had been lifted. "Get a good lawyer, if he keeps offering to buy in he must be keen at any price" David informed Angelo. Angelo could see how it made sense and thought about getting Ethan's father to help him out. He called Raffa and said he was ready to talk about investment opportunity but not a total buy out, as he hung up from the call he told David that they had a meeting set up next week to begin negotiations and that Raffa wanted to expand the company but keep it separate as he saw massive potential on both the east and west coast. David stood up and walked Angelo back to the house telling him that a west coast opportunity may be a good thing, Angelo smiled knowing what David was hinting at. After landing they quickly said good bye to Franco as the Concierge Club car was waiting to take them to the connecting flight, by now Ben was looking forward to arriving for the first time in Barbados. The flight banked left on it's approach and Ben saw the lights of Bridgetown clearly and the white sands of the numerous beach as they tracked along the south west coast before banking left again for the final approach and landing. The heat filled the cabin as the door was opened to the evening tropical air and Ben felt like he had arrived in heaven as his body was bathed in the humidity. The airline representative escorted them through immigration and baggage claim where they found a Salinger uniformed driver waiting in the arrivals hall for them. The cool air conditioned limousine was a welcome break from the heat as they settled down. Ben smiled at the numerous palm trees wafting in the darkness as they set off hearing the driver calling ahead to the hotel of their impending arrival. It was already 8pm and both were feeling the effects of travelling all day but the excitement was keeping Ben awake as the limo turned off the main road approaching the security gate and the illuminated driveway leading up to the sweeping hotel entrance and fountain. The limo turned off and went through to a private courtyard where it came to a stop. "Here they come" Jordan called out to Daniel who was talking with his mother on the phone. Daniel rushed over "Final permits are signed we start full construction on the new Orchid wing next week". "Great we do need more rooms at this rate" Jordan said as stepped down towards the limo. "Good Evening Mr Davenport, Mr Midler-Warren welcome to the Salinger Barbados Retreat" Jordan said holding out his hand. Mark took one look and almost wanted to kiss him "Good evening thank you" he shook his hand. "I'm Jordan and this is Daniel your hotel managers, we trust you had a good journey" he asked. Ben shook hands with Jordan noticing the tattoos under the shirt along with the defined muscle "Hi great place". Daniel laughed "Hello Mr Midler-Warren and thank you, I hope you will like your suite, please follow us". Ben looked at Mark who was already looking at him grinning and Ben mouthed the word 'What the fuck' causing Mark to burst out laughing as they followed Jordan and Daniel inside and through the exquisitely designed reception area where the butler took their hand luggage and walked behind them through the lounge. They could hear some gasps and whispers 'That's Mark and Ben Davenport' as they passed through the private entrance to the Orchid Salinger 1 and 2 suites. "I hope you don't mind but we upgraded you to the owner suite Orchid Salinger 2" Daniel said holding the door open. Ben looked at Daniel and smiled "Is it different then?". Daniel chuckled and already decided he liked Ben "It's private and bigger with it's own pool and private Butler". "Just the one butler?" Ben said passing by Daniel giggling. Jordan opened the suite door "Please come through" he looked at Daniel "Stop flirting" he said smiling. Daniel allowed the butler through "Could he be any cuter" he said quietly as Jordan shook his head stifling a laugh. They got a quick tour of the lounge, bedrooms, bathrooms and pool terrace and an explanation how the key works on the terrace gate before a demonstration showing that it lead on to the Orchid wing pool terrace and where the beach was. The two bel boys were unpacking their luggage as they returned in to the suite. "You can dine in the suite or your pool terrace anytime you want, Eldred will be looking after you" Jordan explained. "Can I get some food I'm quite hungry?" Ben asked not realising he was also looking at Jordan's body. Daniel was nearly in hysterics "The restaurant is open until 10 unless you prefer to dine privately here" he said. Mark looked at Ben "I think in here tonight it has been a long day" he said. Daniel nodded "Eldred will bring you the menus and some champagne to get you settled in". "He is not 21 yet so not old enough to drink" Mark said gleefully. Daniel chuckled "Drinking age is 18 in Barbados, can he handle it?" he jokingly asked. Ben was on it quickly "Oh I can handle it question is can you?" he retorted. "Ben" Mark said sternly "I do apologise" he was fighting back from laughing. Daniel walked past Ben "You bet I can" he said. "Danny you can stop it as well" Jordan told him off "They are guests in your hotel". Eldred returned with a bottle of champagne and poured two glasses "Thank you" Mark said. Ben took his glass "Thank you Eldred" he walked over to Daniel "Cheers". Daniel laughed "Eldred your gonna have your work cut out with this one" he said. "Come on Danny lets leave them to get settled in" Jordan said almost dragging Daniel out of the room. Mark fell on the sofa laughing his head off "That was serious sexual flirting there". "Sorry I don't know what happened, I just really liked him he is funny" Ben said collapsing next to Mark kissing him. "Don't be sorry, that's what makes you so adorable, come on lets order" Mark said handing him a menu. Ben looked at Mark "You think they are a couple?" he asked. Mark nodded putting his arm around Ben "Jordan is pretty dam hot but not a patch on you" he said kissing Ben. Ben looked around "This place is so god dam awesome can't wait to go to the beach". They ordered dinner and decided to sit outside on the terrace, they both stripped naked and jumped in to their private pool and swam around thinking thy would have plenty of time before the food arrived. Embarrassingly they were caught out as Eldred arrived with a waiter who simply nodded and laid up the table and brought their salads out, Eldred placed two bathrobes at the side of the pool before enquiring what they would like to drink with dinner. They both ordered soft drinks and giggled as Eldred left the suite. "They didn't even bat an eyelid at us in the pool naked" Ben said sounding surprised. Mark laughed "They probably see it quite often judging by the robes laid out" he said putting his arms around Ben. They sat outside after finishing dinner chatting for a while after the table was cleared and Eldred disappeared for the night. Mark got up and said he would be right back and slipped in to the bedroom for a minutes. He walked back out on to the terrace wearing nothing but his jock strap and Ben watched him smiling. "Come on husband I'm going to exert my rights on you tonight" Mark said pulling Ben up out of his chair. Mark kissed him long and deeply reaching around and picking Ben up he carried him to the bedroom where Mark threw him on the bed immediately jumping on top, Ben wriggled and laughed on the bed. His arms pinned above his head and Mark began tenderly kissing Ben's neck working his way higher until their mouths met and parted welcoming each other with love. Ben's legs worked their way up around Mark's yearning for him, Mark wasted no time and freed his raging hard on, Ben knew he was in for a rough ride sensing how horny Mark was feeling. He let out a loud gasp and moan feeling Mark's cock pushing in to his hole steadily in one fluid motion until he felt Mark's balls pressing up against his ass. His back arching and body wriggling in suspense and moaning wildly from the slight pain of the forced entry, he felt Mark's cock withdraw and push back in harder causing him to elicit a cry of delight. He was powerless with his arms pinned above his head with Mark looking deep in to his eyes but he was turned on beyond words and clamped his legs tight around Mark never wanting to let him go. Several more hard thrusts followed making his eyes water at the corners, he felt no pain just love looking back up at Mark, the sound of Mark's balls slapping against his own ass increased in speed and volume. Ben raised his head and clamped his mouth over Mark's who fell forward speeding up his thrusting as his body tensed, he couldn't help himself even if he wanted to as his testosterone flooded his body driving him wild with sexual prowess. Their mouths locked together kissing his hips pushed up harder against Ben as he began to orgasm moaning in to Ben's mouth as his seed fired from his cock deep into his husbands body. Mouths still locked kissing Mark could feel the slimy mess under his stomach knowing that Ben had also ejaculated, he collapsed on top of Ben still holding his arms firmly in place and laying his head against Ben's 'My Ben my sexy Ben' he whispered. Ben kissed his neck moaning as he felt Mark's hips still grinding away at him and his cock showing no signs of softening, Mark raised his head and looked at him 'I'm not finished with you yet' he said kissing him passionately again. Ben was first to wake in the morning and picked up Mark's jock strap which laid strewn on the floor, he was still sound asleep and Ben put on his robe and walked through to the lounge it was still early and only 7am but he felt refreshed and incredibly happy but my god his ass was sore, they finally fell asleep after Mark made love to him for the fifth time. Walking out on the terrace he let his robe slip to the floor and dived in to the pool and swam around hoping the cool pool water would ease the soreness. He was so busy swimming he didn't notice the butler come out on to the terrace until he saw his robe being folded up and placed neatly at the edge of the pool. "Good morning Sir, apologies I heard you were up and brought you coffee" Eldred said apologetically. Ben smiled up "Morning Eldred and thank you, Mark is still sleeping". "Please let me know when you are ready for breakfast" Eldred said smiling and nodding at him. "Oh actually we were going to swim in the sea before if that is okay" Ben said to him. Eldred nodded and returned a few minutes later with two beach towels and placed them on the sofa "Your beach towels". He turned and left the suite as quickly as he entered, Ben giggled to himself as he splashed around in the pool for a few minutes more then climbed out to pour a cup of coffee for himself, sitting there sipping his coffee and reflecting on how much he and his life was changing, one thing he did know was that he was already missing Liongate and Mark's parents. He still found it bizarre that at 19 and fresh out of college he was married to a stunning guy who was incredibly in love with him. "Penny for them" Mark said startling Ben. Ben sat up "Morning husband, penny for what?" he said. "Your thoughts" he said taking the cup of coffee Ben poured him "Thank you husband" he said laughing. Ben smiled "How lucky I am to have met you Mark" he chuckled. Mark smiled at Ben "Doesn't bother you the wealth part" he asked looking seriously at him. "I told you before I don't need it as long as I have you" Ben replied putting his cup down. Mark leaned forward and held Ben's hand "If it ever gets to much we can move back to NY Ben". Ben laughed "Don't worry I will tell you if it does" he replied looking in to Mark's eyes. "Good, I just want us to be happy" Mark said and Ben stood up and went inside. Ben grabbed their swim shorts "Come on I want to swim in the sea, before anyone else is up". Mark stood up and kissed Ben and they used their card to open the gate on to the Orchid wing pool terrace heading in the direction they were shown the previous night, Ben had a proper look at the pool area and said to Mark than even this looks luxurious. They reached the gate and opened it, Ben gasped as the brilliant white sand and crystal azure waters flooded in eyesight, they stepped on to the private beach area marked Orchid Wing guests only. Despite the early time there was already a family in the water and two other figures swimming, they choose a spot a few meters away and placed their towels on the sand and ran in to the sea together swimming energetically in the warm Caribbean sea. After 10 minutes Ben stopped to catch his breath whilst Mark carried on swimming parallel to the shore line. Ben distinctly heard the sounds of splashing getting louder. "Morning" Daniel called out swimming closer to Ben. Ben turned noticing who was heading his way "Morning" he called back. Daniel came within a few meters "Did you handle it or wimp out last night?" he asked giggling. Ben chuckled "Oh I handled it and got it good". Daniel splashed Ben "You dirty little whore" he said laughing. "I bet you get it good as well" Ben replied splashing Daniel. Daniel threw his head back laughing loudly "You know it babe" and continued splashing Ben. Ben laughed between splashes "Is that all you got" splashing Daniel back. Mark swam up to the boys and splashed both of them "What are you two doing now" he sniggered. Ben looked at Daniel and nodded both of them turning on to Mark and splashing him rapidly as he fought back, Jordan swam towards them laughing announcing that two on one wasn't fair and began splashing them from the other side. Ben and Daniel didn't know which one to splash at the onslaught as they were both in stitches laughing hard trying to splash Jordan and Mark back unsuccessfully. They stopped hearing a woman calling from the beach 'Daniel do I need to call your mother!', Ben did a double take. "Wait is that... no surely.... oh my god it is" Ben was pointing in her direction gobsmacked. Daniel grabbed his finger "Have you no manners it is rude to point" he laughed gripping on hard to Ben's finger. Ben tried to free his finger "Help he is assaulting me" he cried out laughing. Arms flayed as Ben and Daniel engaged in a play fight in the sea trying to get their arms around each other wrestling each one to their knees. Jordan stood there shaking his head as Mark came round to his side. "Do we stop it?" Mark looked at Jordan almost drooling. Jordan looked at him "Nah, let them get on with it. Join me for a juice?" he asked Mark. "Sure why not" he replied as Jordan put his arm around Mark's shoulder as they walked towards the shore. Jordan looked back "Come on you two" he called out to Daniel and Ben who stopped. Ben looked a little embarrassed "I need a minute" he replied trying to swim away. Mark looked at Jordan laughing "Think he might have an erection". Jordan laughed "Probably it does the same to me when I use to play fight". Daniel grabbed Ben's legs "You got a bulge in your shorts pretty boy" he laughed dragging Ben backwards. Ben giggling all the while "Stop it I can't get out yet" he pleaded. Daniel was dragging Ben closer to shore "Don't be shy I'm hard as a rock". Ben burst out laughing finally feeling his legs being let free "I will sit here for a moment" he said sitting down. Daniel plonked himself down next to him "God I haven't laughed like this for ages" he said. Ben looked at him "Really?" he asked. Daniel nodded "Long story but I won't bore you with it now". Ben knew to take a hint "So you know Nicky the actress, I mean that is her right?". Daniel nodded "Yes it is, my family have known her for several years, they come here often". "Wow I mean I was in Bel Air and never saw one famous person" Ben replied watching her. Daniel stood up still semi hard holding out his hand "Come and meet her" he said pulling Ben up. "Mark Davenport I could recognise you anywhere" Nicky said smiling. Mark shook her hand "And I you" he laughed. "And this must be your husband, my god he looks young" She said laughing and winking at Mark. Jordan watched Ben and Daniel wading through the water "These two have the same mischievous manners" he said smiling. Nicky put her arm around Jordan "Been a long time since I saw him have this much fun" she said quietly. Jordan nodded "Good to see him having fun" he replied and noticed Mark's strange look "Tell you about it later". Nicky threw a towel at Daniel "Cover yourself up Danny" she said looking down at him as he approached Daniel laughed "Nicky this is my new bestie Ben" he said introducing him to her. "Nice to meet you Ben and cover yourself up as well" Nicky shook his hand. Ben stood there rooted to the spot embarrassed "Hi" he managed to squeak out. Daniel put his arm around Ben "Star struck Nicky" he laughed. Nicky waved her hand "Come and join us for a drink guys". Nicky sat so she could keep one eye on the kids just as Kit walked on to the beach and was introduced to Mark and Ben, Cael brought over some juices from the bar performing his perfect Bajan smile for Ben and Mark. Nicky knew who Mark was but never met any of the family, after all his family lived a few streets from her and Kit and she had always wanted to see Liongate properly as you couldn't really see if from the street. They chatted for ages, Daniel watched admiring how at ease Mark and Ben were talking away after Ben's initial shock of seeing Nicky. "So Mark, tell me what is Liongate like?" Kit asked sipping his juice. Mark smiled "Big, way to big but it has always been my home and great for hide and seek" he replied. Kit laughed "Nicky has always wanted to see it and even I am a little curious" he said. "Strange as it is just a home to me, but your in Coldwater Canyon right?" Mark asked looking at them both. Nicky nodded "Yes the quiet part at the top". "Well you must come over for dinner then we can show you around" Mark suggested. Daniel huffed "What about us don't we get an invite" he laughed. Mark furrowed his eyebrows "I don't think I can trust you and Ben together" then laughed "but of course you are". "It's like school children behaving badly" Jordan said chuckling. "As long as it's not as crazy as Bel Air has been" Daniel said shaking his head with a grin. Mark sat forward "My parents told me that the gates at East Gate were rammed through at Thanksgiving". A weird silence fell for a moment "Oh you know about the incident?" Daniel asked. Ben nodded "I read about it in the paper at JFK" Ben said "sounded horrific". Nicky and Kit looked to Daniel "We will tell you about it, maybe over dinner one night?" Daniel said sombrely. Mark and Ben looked at each other "Oh sorry, I mean oh god English guy son of hotel owners" Mark put it together. Daniel nodded and Jordan held his hand "Yes, it's okay though. Will you have dinner with us one night?" Daniel repeated. "Yes of course we would love to" Mark said looking a little upset. Daniel smiled "Great, we are in the suite next door to you so we can dine in ours with Nicky and Kit". Mark laughed "I hope we didn't make to much noise last night" he said as Ben blushed looking down. Daniel stood up "I thought a banshee was on the loose" he said smirking at Ben. Ben took the bait and chased Daniel down the beach to the water "Fight like a man Brit boy" he called after him. Daniel turned and scoffed at Ben laughing "Catch me first pretty boy" stumbling at the waters edge falling face first. Ben was quickly on him light a bolt of lightning "Can't run now can ya" Daniel laid there laughing until Ben rolled off. They laid on their backs half in the water as Mark and Jordan walked past them to go swimming. Ben couldn't help but watching his fine physique "He is sexy". Daniel laughed "Isn't he, completely stole my heart when he stayed here as a guest". "No way, you did good to have landed him" Ben said giggling "I wouldn't know how to handle him". Daniel chuckled "You did pretty well as well" he said nodding towards Mark who was swimming. Ben turned to look at Mark and smiled "Swept me off my feet and he is my first you know". "Wow to find love with the first guy is rare, you are 19 right?" Daniel asked. Ben laughed "Yeah nearly 20 though and you I guess 24?". "I will take that" Daniel laughed "26 actually and Jordy is 30" Daniel replied. Ben looked at Mark "My man is 22" he said watching Mark swim. "Oh I wish I was that young again" Daniel said laying on his back again. Ben laughed "Sometime I wish I was older. So are you called Danny or Daniel?" he asked Daniel looked up at him "Danny to my friends and family" he said "I think we will be friends so Danny to you and Mark". Ben laid back next to him "Thank you Danny". Daniel smiled and looked at Ben "No I need to thank you Ben, believe me". They spent the next half an hour swimming and sitting at the shore line watching as the sun rose higher in the sky before going back to their suite to have breakfast, they spent a great deal of their time over the next couple of days in the privacy of their private pool terrace and Joining Daniel and Jordan in the morning for a swim. As promised Ben received a package from Canali full of new clothes which seem to be the type Ben would choose when out shopping with his mother. Mark tanned very quickly due to his Spanish roots whilst Ben kept the sun cream slapped on and was gradually getting a tan. They walked up from the beach that morning and saw Jordan wandering around the Orchid wing pool. "Hey, missed you for the swim this morning" Mark called out to him Jordan waved and came across "Sorry, Daniel was still in bed as we had an early arrival for the Orchid wing". Mark nodded "I forget you have to run the hotel". Jordan looked at his phone "Daniel is up finally... Do you want to join us for breakfast?" he asked them both. Ban looked at Mark "Can we?" he said with pleading eyes. Mark laughed "Anything for you Ben you know that" he leaned over and kissed him. Jordan opened the gate to their suite "Danny" he called "we have breakfast guests". Daniel was sat drinking coffee in his robe "Oh fantastic, morning guys". Breakfast was relaxed and fun until Jordan went back to work, Ben and Mark hanged out with Daniel for several hours during which time they got to know each other properly and Daniel opened up about the series of events over Thanksgiving and finally the death of Sage. Ben sat there mostly gobsmacked listening to the story unfold, Mark shook his head in disbelief saying he kind of understood and related the story to his friend's ex attempting to stab his new boyfriend. Ben looked at Mark "Are you talking about this Matt guy?" he asked. Mark realised that Ben must not have known all the details "Yes" he replied. "Oh god, Ethan told me something had happened but never that he actually harmed him" Ben looked mortified. Daniel watched Ben "Is he your friend Ben?" he asked him. Ben nodded "We grew up together but fell out when he started seeing Angelo. I kind of had a thing for Ben". Mark put his arm around Ben "He still does" he said half joking. Ban laughed "If I had known then what I know now who knows what would have happened" he said looking amused. Daniel smiled "And ruin a life long friendship Ben, trust me it would have made things difficult". "Fortunately this one was at the party and chased me around the house all night" Ben cuddled up to Mark. Daniel laughed "Oh the thrill of the chase Mark". Mark nodded and laughed "Paid off though, I knew when I first saw Ben I was in love with him". Jordan reappeared "Callum and Steve are flying out tomorrow" he told Daniel grabbing a coffee. "Great, you must let Nicky and Kit and know. You will have to meet them as well" Daniel said. "This could be a handful" Jordan said looking at Mark "Callum is just as mischievous" shaking his head. Daniel jumped in the pool "They run the hotel when we have a break" he explained beckoning Ben in to the pool. Ben and Mark returned from the beach after their late afternoon swim and sunbathe both collapsing on the bed in their suite cuddling, tonight they would have a romantic dinner just the two of them and then make love, no jock strap as Mark was insistent that tonight would be just about them. Ben's phone pinged and he saw a message from Josh, he opened it up 'Hi lovers, arriving tomorrow for 3 days, Bobby and I can't wait to see you both'. Ben put the phone down and fell back on the bed. "More photos I guess" he said running his hand along Mark's abdomen. Mark laid there smiling "Better Bobby than other photographers invading our privacy". Ben raised his head "Is it always going to be like this?" he asked. Mark smiled "What like you and me sexing our way around the world" he laughed. Ben lightly bit his nipple "Well that but having photos taken" he asked seriously. Mark put his arm around Ben and kissed him "I hope not but in Bel Air we will have more privacy". Ben laid on top of Mark "And the other thing" he kissed him "sex around the world". Mark smiled kissing Ben back "Definitely". Ben slipped his hand inside Mark's swimming trunks feeling the semi hardness laying underneath the fabric, he was horny and needed Mark.

Part 32 - Californian Christmas David looked at Bobby and hinted for him to go after him. Angelo restrained Franco holding his arm 'Let them sort it out Franco' he told him sternly, Franco resisted but saw the looks on Ethan and Ben's faces pleading for him not to go. Bobby found Josh sat outside on the terrace his head in his hands not quite crying but clearly in a distressed state of mind. "Josh" Bobby said walking towards him. "Go away please Bobby" Josh said keeping his head in his hands. Bobby stood there "What gives Josh?" he asked. "You, you felt so cold towards me, like you didn't want to acknowledge me" Josh said wiping his eyes. Bobby sat down next to him "What is it with Franco?" he replied. Josh looked at him "He is a friend" he said trying to justify his behaviour. "Josh don't play me like a fool, if it was just sex between us just say so" Bobby said standing up. Josh snapped like a twig hearing these words "Is that what you think" he stood up and pushed Bobby. Bobby stepped back "Yeah, just call me when you need fucking bitch" his reply coming strong from his emotions. Josh pushed him again crying "I will call a real man when I want fucking" he said louder this time. Bobby grabbed his hands to stop him pushing him again "Ask Franco then" he replied stopping the pushing. "Why do you suddenly hate me so much?" Josh replied pushing his arms against Bobby restraining. Josh fell against Bobby and wrapped his arms around him crying, Bobby put his arms around Josh and hugged him 'Don't you realise how much I like you Josh' he said immediately feeling Josh hugging him tighter. They stood there in each others arms whilst Josh cried the last of his emotions of Franco out from his body, someone wanted him and as unconventional as this was there was no fear for the unknown it was perhaps something he needed to hear. Josh calmed down enough to speak "You do?". Bobby kissed his head "I have never felt so excited as I did when we had sex and slept together". Josh let go of Bobby "I'm sorry I never realised you felt that way". Bobby looked Josh in the eye "You know how I feel the rest is up to you" he said with sincerity. "I just don't know, I can't promise you anything. Can I just get to know you?" Josh asked and Bobby nodded. Josh melted in Bobby arms feeling the security and longing he never knew he had wanted until now, Bobby wiped Josh's tear streaked face as their faces moved closer to each others and their lips met as if kissing for the first time with tender loving feeling. Mark watched from the open French windows of the lounge and smiled returning to the dining room as everyone looked up at him 'Josh is okay, I think they just needed some breathing space to talk'. Bobby and Josh returned to the dining just as they were all piling out and heading in to the family lounge with the Christmas tree and the now piles of presents sitting underneath it. Maddy looked over the moon "Wow it has been some years since we had this many presents under the tree" she remarked. "It's been the best present having the house full again" David said kissing his wife. Angelo's phone began ringing again "I am sorry let me take this outside" he said. Mark looked at Ethan "Who is ringing him?" he asked. "Raffa that CEO or something from the company in NY" Ethan casually replied "Probably with another buy out offer". "Seriously is he desperate to buy the company or what?" Mark replied. Angelo returned "Sorry about that, David do you think after the wedding you can help me?" he asked. David nodded "Of course Angelo nothing bad I hope?" he asked. "No, this company wants to buy me out but I am not sure if I am ready for that" Angelo responded looking at Ethan. David patted his shoulder "Anything to help you Angelo you know that" he replied. Maddy had a pile of presents set aside, one for everyone that they could open tonight as the tradition in the family, it didn't take long before laughter filled the room as each one opened it and found a designer polo shirt and jock strap. She laughed hard at seeing every ones eyes when they realised and explained it was Mark's idea about the jock strap, even David unwrapped one and collapsed with laughter as they boys taunted him to put it on. Mark handed his mother her present and quickly said it was Ben's idea before she could open it. Her eyes widened in surprise as she held up a bottle of Chanel perfume and quickly overcome with emotion and thanked him as it was exactly the perfume she liked. It was getting late and the night's frivolities finished and everyone started to slip off and head to bed. Bobby sat next to Josh with his jock strap over his head much to Josh's delight, he found Bobby funny but also seeing him a different light as a very attractive and sexual man. He mused things over for a minute and looked at Franco where he saw a friend but nothing more, he pulled the strap over Bobby's ear giggling and let it spring back against his head. Bobby turned and looked at Josh "Are you taunting me" he mocked smiling at him. "Maybe, maybe not" Josh replied looking Bobby in the eye "Sleep with me tonight' he said and Bobby nodded. Mark and Angelo looked at each other and smiled noticing the change in Josh's body language and general happiness at being next to Bobby and focusing his attention in his direction rather than at Franco. Mark and Ben were last to leave the lounge and headed up to their room. Ben collapsed on the bed "Amazing, what a great evening" he said patting the empty space next to him. Mark laid back next to him "That was a great idea for my mother don't know how we can better that" he said. Ben looked at him "I still haven't got you anything" he said rolling on top of Mark kissing him. Mark laughed "You have given me everything I want Ben". "Are you sure?" Ben said running his hand down Mark's thigh. Mark kissed Ben tenderly on the mouth "Absolutely". The butler brought coffee in as usual at 8am and Maddy sat up in bed full of beans whilst David suffering a little from too much champagne the night before was still getting himself together. Maddy heard the laughter coming from outside and asked the butler what was going on he smiled and replied that the lads where swimming but in very unconventional attire. Maddy laughed suspecting they were swimming in their Christmas presents, she put on her robe and went over to the window and walked out on to the balcony overlooking the pool and burst into laugher seeing Ben sat on the side in his bright red jock strap. She called back in to the bedroom "David you have to see this". David grabbed his robe and joined her "Are they wearing what I think they are?" "They are indeed" she replied as David went to get his phone. "One for the family album" he said taking a picture. The butler appeared handing Maddy her coffee "Thank you George, can you take coffee and towels out to them as well". "Of course" George replied and stepped out. Mark noticed his parents and waved "Happy Christmas" he shouted. "It certainly is" Maddy replied laughing as everyone in the pool stopped and shouted up at them. David looked at his wife "Might as well join them". "Ahead of you" Maddy said darting back in the bedroom and finding her costume and David put on the jock strap. Maddy looked at him "Maybe I get you to wear that tonight" she said slipping her robe on. Christmas morning had never been like this at Liongate as a pool party erupted, George the butler brought champagne and pastries out and set them on the table. Pedro was pulled in the pool by Mark and Ben and even Maria was persuaded to join in, George however paddled a little in between jobs and enjoying a glass of champagne. It was coming up to 10am before they all climbed out of the pool and enjoyed coffee on the terrace. George appeared fully dressed and announced that the Duke and Duchess of Murcia would be here at 2pm for lunch. "Duke and Duchess?" Ethan asked looking at Mark and David. Mark laughed "Yes my grand parents" he said. David reminded the group "Please remember dignity and respect over lunch guys, really important" he said. Ethan turned to Angelo "So are you Spanish descent, I thought it was Puerto Rico?". Angelo and Franco laughed "We are Spanish but true descent but distant family to Mark" Angelo explained. "Still family though" David said getting up to join Maddy to get ready. Bobby excused himself "Sorry I have to get dressed you know Duke and Duchess big news" he kissed Josh and left. Mark saw Franco's look on his face "So are you and Bobby going to see each other?" Mark asked. Josh looked at Franco who nodded and smiled "I think we will see how things go, I mean he is in LA". "Do you like him Josh?" Franco asked to every ones surprise. Josh looked unsure what he was thinking "Yes I like him a lot" he said apprehensively. Franco smiled "Then make it work Josh, he is a very nice guy". David reappeared "Guys put some clothes on, poor Pedro can't concentrate, Mark, Ben" he hinted to them to follow. Ben found himself going in to Maddy and David's private lounge off their bedroom, a few small gift wrapped boxes laid on the table, Mark went off to get their present for David and Maddy and returned as Maddy returned from dressing. David handed Ben a box "This is from Maddy and I, something for you to use when you visit". Ben opened the box and found a set of car keys "What" he looked at them "seriously over the top". Maddy laughed "Look what type of car it is" she kept on giggling. Ben turned the key chain over "BMW" he read "Oh very funny" he laughed and kissed Maddy and David. "I hope you like it Ben but we can change the colour if you don't" David said. Ben politely accepted "No I am sure it will be spot on" he said looking at the keys. Mark put his arm around him "He thinks it is to much I told you so" he said kissing him on the head. "You can have a look at it later as it is in the garage" David said smiling. They all swapped gifts and Ben watched at a scene he had seen many times with his own family back in Harrison, but this was just so different and actually he felt completely part of a family instead of half in with his step father, he watched Mark who was clearly happy and that made Ben happy, it was whilst he watched and laughed joining in his mind was finally made up. It would be a big change but he had never felt sure enough as he did right now, a very life changing decision had been made. Maddy poured coffee for them all "Everything all right Ben?" she asked looking over at him. Ben nodded "It is, well almost as I just have one more thing I need to say" he replied. Mark looked at Ben "This sounds ominous" he nervously laughed. Ben took a breath "I know Mark misses it here and the love you have showed me has been so amazing and generous". Maddy waved her hand "Don't be silly Ben you are family". Ben nodded "If Mark agrees I would like us to set up home here at 321". Mark threw his arms around Ben "Of course it is, this is the best present you could have given". Maddy stood up "And us, that is wonderful news Ben" she came over and kissed him. "And you will stay here until 321 is ready or longer hopefully" David said hugging him. "Thank you father" Ben said giggling Maddy looked at them both "What's going on here... father and you haven't called me mother yet?". Ben blushed "Sorry, but can I?" he asked as Mark laughed. Maddy shook her head smiling "You are marrying my son Ben so I expect you to". Whilst Maddy and David got everything ready for lunch and the arrival of their guests Mark and Ben took the guys for a walk down to 321 St Pierre Rd. Proudly they introduced the house as their new home to much astonishment, Ethan hugged Ben telling him how much he was going to miss him. Mark held Ben's hand knowing this was a big decision "Are you absolutely sure this is what you want Ben?". Ben nodded "Yes, very sure Mark". By the time they got back to Liongate Mark's sister and husband with children had arrived, Bobby was in the reception room photographing The Duke and Duchess of Murcia with their daughter and son in law, Mark and Selina then joined the photograph and finally Ben and John joined to complete the family photos. Maddy made a phone call to the society magazine and sold it instantly making Bobby his first commission. The Duchess who held the inherited title met Ben in private with Mark and the Duke, then introduced to the rest of the group, Selina, John, Angelo and Franco didn't need introducing but were the only ones who she kissed rather than shook hands. Christmas lunch was a light meal with very Spanish influence and over with pretty quickly, Maddy already explained they would have a full Christmas dinner in the evening after opening the last presents. After the Duke and Duchess left at 3.30pm Maddy seemed to relax a lot after saying good bye and to see them at 4pm the following day for the wedding, she sat next to Josh handing him a glass of wine. "Join me in a drink Josh I need it" she said heaving a sigh of relief. David walked in and saw the scene laughing "Every year the same, be careful Josh you might end up her drinking partner". "Don't listen to him, I always need one to calm me down when they leave" Maddy said smiling at him. Josh laughed clinking glasses with her and sipping his wine "Is it that bad?" he asked. Maddy laughed "No, I love my parents but sometimes the formality gets to much" she replied. "At least you have order with them, mine are just busy and hardly around" Josh said relaxing on the sofa. Maddy looked at him "So how come you don't have a boyfriend?" she asked knowing full well what she was doing. Josh sipped his wine "I have never really wanted one" he replied looking at Maddy. Maddy nodded "You don't feel out of it being the only single one?" she asked judging his reaction carefully. Josh looked at several members of the gang "Sometimes I wish I had someone to share things with". Maddy patted his leg "What about you and Bobby?" she asked catching Josh off guard. "Oh Bobby, yeah it felt nice being with him again" Josh replied a little hesitantly. Maddy chuckled "Nice, a strange word to use. Do you love him?". Josh looked at her unsure what to say of how he did feel "I don't know". "Why don't you hang around for a couple of days or longer if you want" Maddy asked him quietly. Josh smiled and leaned back in the sofa "I would love to but I have to get back home and find work". Maddy looked at him "What sort of work?" she asked. "Studied web design so something in that field" Josh said looking at Bobby talking to Mark and David. Angelo sat down on the other side of Josh "You can build a website for Bobby and David's new PR company". Josh laughed "Have you been listening and am I being press ganged here" he said lightly punching Angelo on the leg. "Told you he was smart Maddy" Angelo said rubbing Josh's head "Think about the job offer Josh". "I can't just leave my family" Josh said with horrified look on his face. Angelo smiled "You can have a desk at my offices if you want and work from there and fly out here when you need to". "Or want to" Maddy chipped in "but don't feel as though you are being pressured Josh it is your decision". Josh shook his head smiling "I don't know, let me speak to my parents first" he said thanking Maddy and Angelo. Maddy stood up "Stay here at Liongate for the week with Bobby, after all he talks about you all the time". "He does?" Josh replied sounding surprised as Maddy nodded and walked off. Josh sat there nursing his glass of wine thinking over what had just happened and had he really been offered a job, something that would give him the opportunity to be in LA with Ben and Mark as well as Bobby. How did he really feel about Bobby was another mystery which he needed to solve, his thoughts spinning around in his head so much so that he didn't Ethan and Ben walk past and head outside until they walked through the doors. Josh stood up and wandered outside wanting to speak to them, he saw them sit down by the pool and headed over. Ben sat back in his chair "What do you make of Franco, do you think he has changed?" he asked Ethan. "Certainly seems a little cautious, do you think he knows we know?" Ethan replied. Ben shrugged his shoulders "Hard to say, but Maddy even told me he had dabbled". Ethan nodded "Seems he prefers Latino men and women according to his mother" he informed Ben. "Josh needs to be told otherwise it could complicate things going forward" Ethan said to him. Josh stood behind them listening and spoke up "Tell me what?" he asked making Ethan and Ben jump. "Josh, how long have you been there?" Ben asked turning to see him. Josh came round and sat down "Long enough to hear you both talk about Franco". Ethan looked down embarrassingly "Sorry Josh, we wanted to say something but was told not to until...". "It's okay" Josh cut him off "I would have been upset if you told me this a week ago" he said. Ethan looked at Ben "And now?" Ben asked. Josh smiled and kissed Ben "I found out that Bobby seems keen on me". Ethan laughed "You have only just realised that?" he asked. Josh nodded "Yeah, a few things made sense last night and today and I realised I was more excited to see him". "So what are you going to do then?" Ben asked putting his arm around Josh's shoulder. "He should make a go of it" Ethan offered up closing his eyes and taking the sun on his face. Josh looked over at them both "I still love Franco but as a friend and Bobby is sex on legs" he laughed. Ben looked at Josh "I would definitely do him if I didn't have Mark" he chuckled hugging Josh. "I am going to take Maddy's offer up of staying here for a week and see how things go" Josh said gazing out over the pool. Ethan nodded his eyes still closed "Good decision Josh, what about the job offer?". "How do you know about that?" Josh asked turning to look at Ethan's smile on his face. Ethan's smile grew bigger "I heard Maddy and Angelo talking to you about it" he replied. Ben laughed "Well I haven't told Angelo that I am leaving yet so there is my job there". "He knew it the first time you came back from Liongate that you wouldn't be around" Ethan said patting Ben's knee. Ben laughed shaking his head "I just have to break the news to my mother and father". Josh stood up "Right I need to go find Bobby". Ethan looked at his watch "I need to hit the gym for half an hour, promised Adam and Angelo we would work out". "Your turning in to a right muscle mary Ethan" Ben said jokingly standing up whilst Josh laughed in the background. "Take you both down any day" Ethan replied waving his hand nonchalantly. Ben and Josh looked at each other and quickly grabbed hold of Ethan lifting him off the floor and throwing him in to the pool with a big splash. Ethan stood there up to his chest in the water splashing the two of them and cursing at them. David walked out to see what the commotion was, he laughed at the sight and called Ben as Mark was waiting for him to go to the airport to pick his mother and step father up. The road were fairly quiet as the limo made good time and parked up in the VIP area, Mark and Ben went in to the arrivals concourse to see the flight had landed and they stood waiting at the exit. Margarite and Steven appeared 15 minutes later. Ben gave his mother a hug and kiss "Thank you for coming" he said realising how much he missed her. Margarite gave Mark a hug and kiss "Are you sure were not imposing on staying with you?" she asked. Mark shook his head "No there is plenty of rooms and my parents insisted you stay". Steven gave Ben a hug "Your looking well" he said "California obviously agrees with you". Mark put his hand on Ben's shoulder "Welcome Mr Midler" he said "Our car is outside". The journey back to Liongate was just as a quick and Margarite was keen to find out what they had been up to since flying out to LA, Mark engaged in conversation with Steven since he knew how distant Ben and his relationship had grown over the last few years. Steven looked up at Liongate as the limo pulled up to the front of the mansion. "Is this where you live?" Steven asked looking at Mark. Mark nodded "Yes this is our family home". Steven got out of the limo looking at the imposing building "It is magnificent". "Ben this place looks amazing" Margarite said stepping out of the limo. Ben joined his mother "Took my breath away first time I saw it" he said. Margarite spotted the black BMW parked in the courtyard "Is that, no can't be". Ben followed his mother's gaze and laughed "Yes it is mine, Christmas present from Mark's parents". Margarite shook her head "I hope your not becoming spoilt beyond your means" she said looking at him. "Sorry, my parents fault they like Ben an awful lot" Mark stepped in and took Margarites arm. Ben looked at his step father "Shall we" he said walking slightly ahead of Steven. Steven stopped for a moment "I'm sorry about how I treated you Ben" he said. Ben turned "You made life difficult for my family, just don't disrespect me or my father whilst you are here". It was a stark warning and seem to come from a more confident Ben than he had known, Steven guessed that Rob had probably told him everything explaining why he was ever so more distant towards him. Steven and Margarite were introduced to Mark's parents and chatted for a few minutes before George the butler showed them up to their room so they could freshen up and change for dinner. The caterers arrived at the house since it was tradition that all the household staff dined with the family on Christmas night plus it was going to be a dinner for Mark and Ben with most of the close family in attendance. By six o'clock Angelo and Franco's parents had arrived and spent a good twenty minutes talking with Maddy and David catching up. Rob and Heike with their two children arrived at the front of the house. Heike shook her head in amazement at the size of the mansion as Rob came round to her side 'My god this place is huge' Rob said taking her hand and calling the children over. Mark came out of the front door and walked down to meet them. Heike went over and kissed him on the cheek and Rob gave him a hug. Mark and Ben had been a big hit with their children as well and were excited to see Mark again. "Ben is excited to see you again, come on in" Mark said taking the kids hands and leading them in. Rob was looking at the BMW and the number plate that read BMW 321 "Who's that flashy BMW belong to?" Mark turned back and smiled "That belongs to Ben" he replied. They walked through and met Maddy and David "Welcome, I guess we will be family from tomorrow" Maddy said laughing. David gave Heike a kiss on the cheek "So pleased to meet you both, come through everyone is on the terrace". Rob spotted him, slightly older and not so skinny now "Ethan" he called out. Ethan turned and smiled recognising him immediately and they hugged "So good to see you again" he said. "Wow you have grown up since I last saw you" Rob said stating the obvious. "Angelo, this is Ben's father and this is Angelo my partner" Ethan said introducing them. Rob looked slightly stunned "Oh, sorry I didn't know you were gay as well" he replied looking at Ethan. Ethan laughed "Yeah, very long long story" he said. "I can't imagine your father took it too well or even let you drift off like that" Rob said with curiosity. Ethan nodded "It was not easy but Angelo won them over" he replied. Heike listened "I think he could win anyone over" she said nodding approvingly. "Quite stunning isn't he Heike" Ethan laughed and Heike continued nodding. "Errm I can hear you both" Angelo said chuckling and putting his arm around Ethan. Margarite and Steven walked out on to the terrace and introductions were made, Rob said hello to Margarite and nodded at Steven before continuing his conversation with Mark ignoring them since he didn't want to engage with them any further. After all Steven was the cause of their long time friendship breaking down, he had always been jealous of Rob at school getting all the hot girls and landing Margarite. But he somehow wormed his way in to bed with Margarite causing the marriage to breakdown and then to top it all he tried to make it out to be Rob's fault. Margarite was please to see Ethan, she also knew Adam, Tony and Angelo from sight. Heike noticed the tall bearded young man appearing on the terrace "And who is that?" she said to Ethan. Ethan turned and smiled "That is Bobby he works for the Davenports but is also a friend". Rob laughed "Heike behave" he said. "It's okay he is gay" Ethan replied laughing and noticing several others turn to see him. Josh was walking by Bobby's side hand in hand as they came in to full view. Maddy smiled and Angelo winked at her seeing that maybe their little nudging on Josh was beginning to pay off. Franco looked at Josh and smiled nodding as if he was giving a seal of approval to his friend, he walked over to Mark and asked if he could bring a plus one to the wedding. Mark looked at him for a moment before asking if it was a guy, Franco nodded somewhat embarrassed but Mark told him that if Josh was okay with it then he could invite him. Franco looked at his phone and saw the message from Joaquim that simply said 'Joaquim AA flight', he typed a reply 'I need to ask first but if you are free tomorrow want to come to a wedding as my plus one?' he pressed the send button not really sure if Joaquim would respond. The whole evening turned out to be full of fun and laughter and as the dinner party split in to the lounge and terrace Franco felt his pocked vibrate, he pulled the phone out and saw a reply from Joaquim 'Your a fast mover, and yes to both if okay'. Franco felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to see Bobby standing behind him. "Sorry am I interrupting you?" Bobby asked seeing Franco's shocked look. Franco shook his head "No, you just took me by surprise. How's Josh?" he asked. "He is okay, well I think so I am just not sure what is going on with him" Bobby replied looking towards Josh. Franco looked at Bobby "I think he likes you more than he is admitting" he told him. Bobby nodded "Is it going to cause tension between us if it becomes serious?" he asked. Franco smiled "No, I love him as a friend, but being Latino I kind of prefer Latinos myself". Josh watched them chatting and walked over "What are you two conspiring?" he asked giggling. Bobby put his arm around Josh "Who should have you" he said laughing. Josh laughed "Don't I get a say in this?". Franco looked at Josh seriously "So who do you want Josh?". Josh looked at Franco and smiled "I know what you have been up to in Miami". "Ah, let me explain.." Franco started saying looking slightly shocked. Josh stopped him "Franco stop I love you as a friend, but this one is who I am more interested in" he said. Bobby looked at Josh "Finally he sees it" Bobby said hugging him tighter. Franco smiled "Good choice Josh. Just one other thing can I bring someone tomorrow?" he asked. Josh looked at him "It's not my wedding Franco". "Mark told me I need to ask you" Franco replied. Josh smiled at him "Of course you can, is it a guy?". Franco nodded "Yes, a flight attendant who upgraded me yesterday on the flight over". Josh laughed "Well I hope he is hot and you don't mess him around". Franco laughed and walked off "So your interested then" Bobby asked Josh. "Yes, I can stay on after the wedding if you would like me to" Josh replied. Bobby kissed his head "I would love that, how long will you stay?". Josh looked at him "Until you get bored of me" he laughed. Bobby turned to face Josh and took him in his arms kissing him deeply to several wolf whistles from Ethan and Ben who stood laughing watching them. Guests were departing until only the people staying at Liongate remained and they sat chatting well in to the evening before retiring to get some sleep before the big day. The day was beautiful, warm and sunny as the wedding planners arrived and set everything up with efficiency and speed in the Marquee that was set up over the tennis court, the final preparations for the ceremony location were made and everything was ready as guest arrived and began mingling and taking their seats on the lawn facing the magnificent Liongate as the backdrop. Franco picked up Joaquim at midday and after a slightly nervous start by Joaquim being in the presence of so many well known people and Franco's family he soon settled in with the group, as usual Adam had taken an instant fancy to him and flirted non stop whilst Tony and Franco looked on laughing at him. Mark and Ben stood inside the lounge overlooking the ceremony venue with Rob and David who insisted on walking their sons down the aisle and at precisely 2pm they walked out together whilst the photographer from Hello magazine began taking photos. The simple but perfect ceremony took 30 minutes, Margarite cried almost all the way through more so out of seeing how happy Ben and Mark looked. Maddy had pulled everything together seamlessly and the guests were now enjoying some partying after the wedding breakfast had finished. Ben got both sets of his parents together at the pool terrace so he could break the news about him moving to LA, but Mark stopped him and suggested they walk down to 321. Mark unlocked the front gate to reveal the 321 mansion albeit much smaller than Liongate it was still impressive. Ben stood in the courtyard out front "Mum, Dad, this is where Mark and I are going to live" he said. "Your moving to LA?" Margarite said sounding surprised. Rob and Heike were over the moon "That is great news" Rob said. Margarite looked at Rob and smiled knowing it would be no use arguing "It's a lovely house, bit big for you". Ben held his mothers hand "It has to be for when you both come to stay". Steven acknowledged it as a step forward in their relationship "Thank you Ben and Mark". Mark looked at Heike "So it does need redoing inside Heike". "Oh, you want me to do the interior?" Heike asked sounding excited. "Absolutely, you can draw up some plans over the next two weeks if you have time" Ben said laughing at her excitement. Heike nodded "Yes, I will take this one on personally" she agreed. Rob looked at Mark "Thank you" he said. They had a quick look around "Modern but not flashy, Ben likes simple things" Mark told Heike. Heike nodded "It is a lot of house how long do I have?" she asked looking at Ben and Mark. "As long as you need" Ben replied "we can stay at Liongate until finished". Heike pulled Mark to one side "What sort of budget?" she asked. Mark shrugged his shoulders "I don't know how is 2 million to start with?" he suggested. Heike gasped "I could rebuild it for that" she laughed "I will come in under". Mark smiled "Needs to be a home like yours in Laguna, Ben loved your place". Heike nodded understanding exactly what to do, they returned to Liongate and Mark handed Heike the keys and telling her that the security gate will know who you are. The party was still in full swing inside and outside of the Marquee, what surprised them when they returned was Angelo, Franco and Bobby laying on the lawn chatting whilst Josh and Joaquim paddled in the pool with Ethan, Tony and Adam along with Rob and Heike's kids. Mark swung Ben around and kissed him "Love you so much Ben". Ben smiled "I love you more" he replied and kissed him back. Maddy walked over with an envelope and handed it to Ben "Your honeymoon details". Ben opened it up "Barbados yes" he said excitedly giving Maddy a kiss. Mark took the envelope "Salinger Barbados Royal Orchid suite, wow thank you both" he said as David joined them. David smiled "Your on the 10.30 flight in the morning". "Hope you don't mind but Bobby will come out next week for a couple of days to get some photos" Maddy said. Ben nodded "And will Josh be joining him?" he asked. Maddy nodded "Hopefully, he has agreed to stay here a while longer. His parents are sending his passport over". Ben crashed out on the sofa by the pool knackered from the day as evening wore on and guests had departed, Mark cam over and held out his hand 'Come on husband, lets go to bed I'm exhausted' he said pulling Ben up off the sofa 'Me to' Ben replied as they walked hand in hand inside and up the stairs for some peace and quiet finally.